HARVARD UNIVERSITY sh LIBRARY OF THE Museum of Comparative Zoology a - ’ ie iy y a ny oo £ - Ay Vy » ; r ’ 4 7. 7 , h Cn hy i y ; ‘ 1 § 4 : q \ Torte: i : nage a ‘= 1s t A » 4 * , \ ® ; na *, 1 “GEORGE Oris SMITH, Dircron i) » ad ; HENRY FAIRFIELD OSBORN DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY GEORGE OTIS SMITH, DIRECTOR y f : BULLETIN 361 CENOZOIC MAMMAL HORIZONS OF WESTERN NORTH AMERICA BY HENRY FAIRFIELD OSBORN 7 on as FAUNAL LISTS OF THE TERTIARY MAMMALIA OF THE WEST BY WILLIAM DILLER MATTHEW WASHINGTON GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE 1909 CONTENTS. PEE eee Oe UE ke chew ea Se ea fee Ces we we os ane ARUN NOTNGS SA Dae ae DA rk Ls) Saat ad ee aartie c cjaNe is eben oe npn MinpE one ee ha he, alte . 2222S eee eee 74 (e) Upper part of Harrison formation... -...---- : 74 Easterly section... 2.2.2.0 SoS. osteo eee eee 74 A. Lower part of Rosebud 222722222 55 ee ee 75 B. Upper part of Rosebuds>: . 232-2 oe ee 75 V. Fifth faunal phases..2.2.. 72> 22. ee a 76 Middle Miocene (étages Helvétien, Sarmatien, Tortonien)......-. 76 Faunal changes_.2.0.2 29022. ee 76 14. Deep River sequence; Ticholeptus zone.........------ se he Upper Miocene (étage Pontien)- <2...) 2.22202 eee ee 79 15. Ogalalla formation (in part); Procamelus zone......-.--- 79 STi dies A hh i a Sys Mid Qeeex CONTENTS. 5 CuapterR III. Western American Cenozoic horizons—Continued. Page, Miocene—Continued. V. Fifth faunal phase—Continued. Last phase of Miocene of first phase o- Pliocene (étages Pontien, LE hg 2 SNL GUS Sa Ce Al I 2 ae 80 16. Ogalalla formation (in part); Peraceras zone..........--- 80 16a. Rattlesnake formation of John Day Valley, Oregon... -... 81 NE gs SSS i Se ape eee nie Ba eed ie i ee 81 en mn rani Ose. Rie ele een se 82 Middle Pliocene or second phase (étage Astien)..............-.-- 82 17. Blanco formation; Gilyptotheriwm zone..-..-..-.-----.----- 82 Upper Pliocene or lower Pleistocene...............-..--------.- 83 io micas tnpemon Zone 0 See ee oh re es Sikes eo: 83 eM eer emer. lek cote oe ime. 21 See See ae 8 84 ere Vetus nti pRaAe 3022602 oe ee oo ee 84 Mower: jeictocene (preclacial). <2 ..iceis e072 bee eee. Dies ee eee ete Saas ate Cee aN! yee skye a 85 aiicredac-Edeisuacene (glacial) £2.22: 22222022 ee ee ne 86 Dpemeeat ese Peter. once ee th ees eee gi ee oie RE os 86 Lo eS heel oes 2 Uy ai stop em ge ant NP Snel a Repel Pe 87 pee medt piaseds 22 foo nn ee ee alee osm 88 MAME er ew SE IE ene i Os a 90 EME 9 eet oe ae ee Sn ee ne sees Cees 90 APPENDIX. Faunal lists of the Tertiary Mammalia of the West, by W. D. Sa eg ANI ECS ea ee ae rine A eg oe 2 oe pte Fee ee ee 91 IIIs eS a an eel pee ig erin Pea 2 ute} ete 121 ILLUSTRATIONS. PuiaTE I. Map of the United States, showing general Mountain and Great Plains Fig. regions, also location of the principal formations, sections, and deposits considered in this paper....-..............---------.---- II. Oligocene and Miocene exposures in South Dakota, northwestern Nebraska, and eastern Wyoming ’:i:. 22.25. -.<22: -3-4 2 eee III. Idealized bird’s-eye view of the great Badlands of South Dakota, bo CO “ST showing channel and overflow deposits in the Oligocene and lower Miocene. .. 3. 2.02 2 sees oe eee . Composite section of the Tertiary deposits of the West............-.--- . Map of southwestern Wyoming and northern Utah, showing partial areas of the Wasatch, Wind River, Bridger, and Uinta formations. -- - . Composite columnar section of the Wasatch formation of Bighorn Basin- - . Columnar section showing the relations of the typical Wasatch section, including the Knight formation, to the overlying and underlying formations. -:23-2. 3.355 San eee be . Columnar section of the Wind River basin, based on he descriptions of Hayden and. Loonie. 222i aos ae eee Columnar section of the Bridger formation, Henrys Fork, ‘ioe Wyoming. 2.5 4256s. e. ea ES . Preliminary columnar section of the ‘‘ Washakie formation,’’ Wyoming. - - . Columnar section of the Uinta formation, northern Utah..............- . Diagrammatic section of the White River group, South Dakota......-- . Provisional correlation of some of the chief epicontinental Oligocene- Pleistocene deposits and formations of the West in which fossil mam- mals have been recordéd'acs 2220 feck ee ee . Columnar section of the John Day formation, Oregon. .......-...---.--- . Columnar section of the Rosebud formation. ............------------- . Columnar section of the Gering, Monroe Creek, and Harrison formations, western Nebraska: ss. Sve eee . Diagrammatic section of the Gering, Monroe Creek, and Harrison forma- tions, western Nebraska. 2 2.4. .cGs ee ee ee eee . Diagrammatic section of the Staked Plains (Llano Estacado), Texas, showing the relations of the ‘‘Clarendon,’’ ‘‘Rock Creek,’’ and Blanco to the underlying ‘‘ Panhandle” ............---.------------ Page. 82 eee e-em : ae) J Zi a ie Bn Bn a EADS gem *¥ WORE CI TATS rt j “a i, 7 a Sh a U. S. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY . BULLETIN NO.861 PL. | °. NT sPOMD. J vats 400 miles MAP OF THE UNITED STATES, SHOWING THE GENERAL MOUNTAIN AND GREAT PLAINS REGIONS; ALSO THE TYPICAL LOCALITIES OF THE PRINCIPAL FORMATIONS, SECTIONS, AND DEPOSITS CONSIDERED IN THIS PAPER. KEY’ TO » PLAGE #: PT—Puerco, Torrejon, and Wasatch of San Juan basin, New Mexicon >.) %..2. Saaete k ee Basal and lower Eocene. BH—Wasatch of Bighorn Basin, Wyoming ......------ Lower Eocene. W—Wasatch (typical), Evanston, Wyoming ..-.-..---- Lower Eocene. WR— Wind River, Wyoming gel. ocho est 2 os ee ee Lower Eocene. H—H uerfano}/Colorade 2220... Witenes Lower and middle Eocene. B——Bridger, WyYoming@-h ey sen cet... pee Middle Eocene. WK—" Washakie,” Wyoming seie2. 2.25.3 Ss lobe Les Middle and upper Eocene. U—Uinta, Utah ..-. 2c. Ae at Upper Eocene. 12—White River deposits along Swift Current Creek, Assinibota, Canada gest. Set eee ae eee Lower Oligocene. 1o—White River deposits along Pipestone Creek, Montana...22. 02259. oc * > ee ee Lower Oligocene. 2—Typical White River and Rosebud, South Dakota.. Oligocene and Miocene. i—White River, Monroe Creek, and Harrison, Nebraska anna ban Benet 6 Ge enh ee Oligocene and Miocene. 4—Pawnee Buttes section (‘‘ Pawnee Creek,” ‘‘ Martin Canyon,” ‘‘Cedar Creek,” ‘‘Horsetail Creek”’), Colorado <../.4n.s¢¢ Leto. 130225 ee ee Oligocene to middle Miocene. 7—John Day, Mascall, and Rattlesnake, Oregon...--- Oligocene, Miocene, and Pliocene. 8—‘' Fort Logan” and Deep River, Montana .....---- Lower and middle Miocene. 1— Flint Creek,” "Montana... 3: Cysts ee ee Middle Miocene. 6—‘‘Panhandle,” ‘‘Clarendon,” Blanco, and ‘‘ Rock Creek,’ Tekas. i 226326, 0865. Se ee Miocene to Pleistocene. 17—‘‘ Nebraska” and underlying beds, Nebraska.---.. Miocene. 5—‘‘Santa Fe marls,” New Mexico...-...----.------ Upper Miocene. 9—‘‘ Madison Valley,” Montana ..-.-..-------------- Upper Miocene. 3—‘' Republican River,” Kansas... -.-_ 252. ee Lower Pliocene. 1g—" Archer,” Florida. csssoe and s0e J. 22 er Lower Pliocene. ig—'Loup River,” Nebraska. v..2...(_22. gee ee Upper Pliocene. 18—Silver Laké, Oregon .....2 50. . les - See Lower Pleistocene. 15—Ashley River, South Carolina.......--...-..-----. Pleistocene. 16—Port Kennedy, Pennsylvania...-...-------------- Middle Pleistocene. tg—Potter Creek cave, California ..-....------------- Middle Pleistocene. 20—Conard fissure, Arkansas........--.-.-.-..------- Upper Pleistocene. CENOZOIC MAMMAL HORIZONS OF WESTERN NORTH AMERICA. By Henry FAIRFIELD OsBorn. INTRODUCTION. FORMATIONS AND ZONES. The main purpose of this paper is faunistic rather than geologic. Many of the geologic ‘‘groups”’ and ‘formations’ referred to are still imperfectly defined and known, either as to geographic extent or as to lithologic content. Many of the geologic terms used are there- fore not to be regarded as final. It should be clearly understood also that the geologic sections are largely diagrammatic and in most cases are not to be interpreted as giving a clue to the lithologic content. LIFE ZONES. It is proposed, according to the ruling of the International Geo- logical Congress and the old practice of invertebrate paleontologists, to use the word ‘‘zone”’ for the faunistic levels of such geologic forma- tions or groups as may be synchronized by the presence of certain distinctive animals. Thus we may speak of the Uintatherium zone of the upper Bridger formation or of the lower ‘“‘Washakie.’’ The word ‘‘beds,’”’ previously used in the same sense, is liable to cause confusion because it is used also for formations. GEOLOGIC FORMATIONS. A “‘formation”’ has been defined as follows by the United States | Geological Survey: In all classes of rocks the cartographic units shall be called formations. The discrimination of sedimentary formations shall be based upon the local sequence of the rocks * * * and the geologist must select for the limitation of formations such horizons of change as will best express the geologic development and structure of the region and will give to the formations the greatest practical unity of constitution. In determining this unity of constitution all available lines of evi- dence, including paleontology, shall be considered. Each formation shall contain between its upper and lower limits either rocks of uniform character or rocks more or less uniformly varied in character as, for example, a rapid alternation of shale and limestone. * * * The definition of a formation * * * should include a Lard ( 8 CENOZOIC MAMMAL HORIZONS statement of the important facts which led to its discrimination and of the charac- teristics by which it may be identified in the field, whether by geologist or layman. As uniform conditions of deposition were local as well as temporary, it is to be assumed that each formation is limited in horizontal extent. The formation should be recognized and should be called by the same name as far as it can be traced and identified by means of its lithologic character, its stratigraphic association, and its contained fossils. The Survey has a committee on geologic names, which considers all questions of nomenclature that are raised by every paper offered a publication. The matter now stands as follows: According to the ruling of the Survey = formations shall receive cvosraphi names. The necessity for this rule is demonstrated in the present review, hae no two formations are found which are altogether coincident in time, although they may partly or very largely overlap in time. 3. Both formation and faunistic names are more or less subject to the law of priority of definition; but it is considered desirable by the committee on geologic names that certain names which are appro- priate and have become well established in the literature should be retained, although their meanings may be preoccupied technically by other names which have not come into such general use. CORRELATION. The correlation of the Tertiary mammal horizons of western North America with those of Europe has engaged the attention especially of Cope (1879, 1884), Scott (1887), Clark (1891, 1896), Dall (1896, 1897), and Osborn (1897, 1898, 1900). As exact correlation appeared to be an essential for the writer’s phylogenetic studies of the rhinoc- eroses and other groups, he published in 1897 a “‘Trial sheet of the typical and homotaxial horizons of Europe”’ as the basis of coopera- tion with various European geologists. Their kind criticisms and corrections were embodied in a ‘Second trial sheet”? (1898) and in a ‘Third trial sheet’”’ (1900). In the years 1899 and 1900 the writer gave two addresses@ eee the New York Academy of Sciences, entitled ‘‘Correlation between Tertiary mammal horizons of Europe and America”’ and ‘“ Faunal relations of Europe and America during the Tertiary period and theory of the successive invasions of an African fauna into Europe.” In 1899 Dr. W. D. Matthew published ‘A provisional classification of the fresh-water Tertiary of the West.’’® In June, 1905, there began in the Comptes Rendus a series of papers by Prof. Charles Depéret, a Osborn, H.F., Correlation between Tertiary mammal horizons of Europe and America; an introduc- tion to the more exact investigation of Tertiary zoogeography; preliminary study, with third trial sheet: Ann. New York Acad. Sci., vol. 13, No. 1, July 21, 1900, pp. 1-64. : Osborn, I. F., Corrélation des horizons de mammiféres tertiaires en Europe et en Amérique: Compt. Rend. 8 Cong. géol. intern., 1900, pp. 357-363. bBull. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist., vol. 21, 1899, pp. 19-75. OF WESTERN NORTH AMERICA. 9 entitled ‘‘L’évolution des mammiféres tertiaires, méthodes et prin- cipes, importance des migrations,“ covering with fullness and_pre- cision the same subject of the Tertiary mammal succession of Europe and the migrations between the continents of Kurasia, North America, and Africa. For reasons fully set forth in the writer’s correlation paper of 1899, he has adopted the faunistic subdivisions of France as classified by Depéret. Taking renewed advantage of Professor Depéret’s research and availing himself of the able cooperation of Doctor Matthew, the writer now outlines the methods and data of Tertiary correlation of the continental mountain and plains regions, and again treats the subject of migrations and American and European parallels from the stand- point of the remarkable American succession, which is now without a gap except in the Pliocene. The Pacific coast and Atlantic coast Tertiaries are not included in this review. Many of the ideas are developments of those first expressed in the writer’s correlation addresses above referred to and in his other ad- dresses: ‘‘Rise of the Mammalia in North America” (1893),? and “Ten years’ progress in mammalian paleontology” (1903). A preliminary abstract of the present paper was published by permis- sion of Director Walcott in March, 1907.4 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF WESTERN CENOZOIC HORIZONS AND THEIR CORRELATION. The following bibliography contains only the most significant papers: RECENT BIBLIOGRAPHY AND FORMATION NAMES. Weeks, F. B. Bibliography of North American geology, paleontology, petrology, and mineralogy for the years 1892-1900, inclusive. U.S. Geol. Survey, Bulls. Nos. 188, 189, 1902. — North American geologic formation names. Bibliography, synonymy, and distribution. U.S. Geol. Survey Bull. No. 191, 1902. Bibliography and index of North American geology, paleontology, petrology, and mineralogy for the years 1901-1905, inclusive. U.S. Geol. Survey, Bull. No. 301, 1906. GENERAL CORRELATION OF TERTIARY HORIZONS. CrarK, W. B. Correlation papers—Eocene. The Eocene of the United States. U.S. Geol. Survey, Bull. No. 83, 1891, pp. 9-159. Eocene of the Atlantic coast, Gulf States, Pacific coast; historical sketch of the Eocene of the interior. Table showing relative position of interior Eocene deposits. Map. Extensive bibliography. a1/évolution des mammiféres tertiaires. [1] Méthodes et principes: Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci. Paris, vol. 140 (June 5, 1905), p. 1517. [2] Réponse aux observations de M. Boule: Idem, vol. 141 (July 3, 1905), p. 22. [3] Importance des migrations: Idem, vol. 141 (Nov. 6, 1905), p. 703. [4] Importance des migra- tions: Idem, vol. 142 (Mar. 12, 1906), p. 618. b Proc. Am. Assoc. Adv. Sci., 1894, pp. 188-277. Am. Jour. Sci., 3d ser., vol. 46, 1893, pp. 379-392, 448-446. eCompt. Rend. 6¢ Cong. intern. de zoologie, 1904, pp. 86-113. @'Tertiary mammal horizons of North America: Bull. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist., vol. 23, art. 11, March 30, 1907, pp. 237-253. 10 CENOZOIC MAMMAL HORIZONS Core, E.D. The relations a the horizons of extinct Vertebrata of Europe and North America. U.S. Geol. and Geog. Survey Terr., Bull., vol. 5, No. 1, 1879. Correlation of Mesozoic and Cenozoic horizons of eran and North America. The Vertebrata of the Tertiary formations of the West. Rept. U. S. Geol. Survey Terr., vol. 3, 1883 (1884). Section 1—The Tertiary formations of the central region of the United States. Section I1.—The horizontal relations of the North American Tertiaries with those of Europe. Dati, W. H. A table of the North American Tertiary horizons correlated with one another and with those of western Europe; with annotations. U. 8. Geol. Survey, 18th Ann. Rept., 1896-97, pt. 2, 1898. Marine Tertiary horizons of the Atlantic coast and of the Gulf States correlated with one another, with those of the Western States and those oi western Europe. Dawkins. W. Boyp. The classification of the Tertiary period by means of the Mammalia. Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc., 1880, pp. 379-405. Tertiary and Quaternary horizons and faunz of Great Britain, France, and Italy correlated. FitHot, H. Observations sur le mémoire de M. Cope intitulé Rélations des hori- zons * * * d’animaux vertébrés fossiles en Europe et en Amérique. Ann. sci. géol., vol. 17, art. 5, 1885, pp. 1-18. MarsH, O. C. Geologic horizons as determined by vertebrate fossils. Am. Jour. Sci., Oct., 1891, 3d ser., vol. 42, pp. 336-338. —— Comparative value of different kinds of fossils in determining geological age. Am. Jour. Sci., Dec., 1898, 4th ser., vol. 6, pp. 483-486. Value of aform depends upon its modifiability in accordance with changing conditions. OssBorn, H. F. Correlation between Tertiary mammal horizons of Europe and America; an introduction to the more exact investigation oi Tertiary zoogeography; preliminary study, with third trial sheet. New York Acad. Sci., Ann., vol. 13, 1900, pp. 1-64. Corrélation des horizons de mammiféres tertiaires en Europe et en Amérique. Compt. Rend. 8 Cong. géol. intern., 1900, pp. 357-363. — The geological and faunal relations of Europe and America during the Tertiary period and the theory of the successive invasions of an African fauna. Science, n. s., vol. 2, 1900, pp. 561-574. . Popular presentation of above-cited address. GENERAL GEOLOGY AND FAUNZ (NORTH AMERICA). Davis, W. M. The fresh-water Tertiary formations of the Rocky Mountain region. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci., Proc., vol. 35, 1900, pp. 346-373. History of opinion on act of formation; evidence against lake-bed hypothesis and in favor of fluviatile origin. Gitpert. G. K. The underground waters of the Arkansas Valley in eastern Colorado. U.S. Geol. Survey, 17th Ann. Rept., pt. 2, 1896, pp. 553-601. Rocky Mountain deposits may be of fluviatile and not of lacustrine origin. JoHxson, W. D. The High Plains and their utilization. U. S. Geol. Survey. 21st Ann. Rept., pt. 4, 1901, pp. 601-741; 22d Ann. Rept., pt. 4, 1902. pp. 631-669. Tertiary deposits of the plains, of fluviatile and flood-plain origin. Marsx, O. C. Ancient lake basins of the Rocky Mountain region. Am. Jour. Sci., Jan., 1875, 3d ser., vol. 9, pp. 49-52. —— Introduction and succession of vertebrate life in America. Am. Jour. Sci., 3d ser., vol. 9, 1877, pp. 337-378. Plate showing successive horizons named from characteristic genera. OF WESTERN NORTH AMERICA. 11 Marruew, W.D. A provisional classification of the fresh-water Tertiary of the West. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist., Bull., vol. 12, 1899, pp. 19-77. Divisions of the Tertiary lake basins; fossiliferous horizons of the Great Plains; exten- sive faunal lists. Ossporn, H.F. Ten years’ progress in the mammalian paleontology of North America. Compt. Rend. 6° Cong. intern. de zoologie, session de Berne, 1904, pp. 86-113. Reprinted without the plates in Am. Geologist, vol. 36, 1905, pp. 199-229. Asummary. New phylogenetic problems. Review of the successive faune. Exten- sive references. Worrman, J. L. Studies of Eocene Mammalia in the Marsh collection, Peabody Museum. Pt. II, Primates. Am. Jour. Sci., June, 1903, vol. 15, pp. 419-436. European and American early Tertiary faune and flor, probably derived from tem- perate Arctic land mass. EOCENE. Corn, E.D. The badlands of Wind River and their fauna. Am. Naturalist, vol. 14, 1880, pp. 745-748. Eocene. Darton, N.H. Geology of the Bighorn Mountains. U.S. Geol. Survey, Prof. Paper No. 51, 1906. ‘See especially Bridger [i. e., Wind River] formation, p. 70. Doteuass, Earu. The discovery of Torrejon mammals in Montana. Science, n. s., vol. 15, 1902, pp. 272-273. A Cretaceous and lower Tertiary section in south-central Montana. Am. Philos. Soc., Proc., vol. 41, 1902, pp. 207-224. Sketch of the Jurassic and Cretaceous deposits. Probable relations of the Laramie and overlying beds. Fossil mammals of the Fort Union beds. EARLE, CHARLES. See Osporn, H. F., and EARLE, CHARLES. Hay, O. P. The fossil turtles of the Bridger basin. Am. Geologist, vol. 35, June, 1905, pp. 327-342. Evidence showing that the Bridger basin is of flood-plain, not lacustrine origin. Hits, R.C. Recently discovered Tertiary beds of the Huerfano basin, Denver, 1888. Additional notes on the Huerfano beds. Colorado Sci. Soc., Proc., Oct. 7, 1889. — Remarks on the classification of the Huerfano Eocene. Colorado Sci. Soc., Proc., vol. 4, 1891, pp. 7-9. HaypEN, F. V. Geological report of the exploration of the Yellowstone and Missouri rivers, by F. V. Hayden, assistant to Col. William F. Raynolds, U. S. Engineers, Washington, 1869. —— Preliminary field report of the United States Geological Survey of Colorado and New Mexico (separate), Washington, 1869. Bridger group, type description, p. 91. Loomis, F. B. Origin of the Wasatch deposits. Am. Jour. Sci., May, 1907 4th ser., vol. 23, pp. 356-364. Analysis of the fauna, of the stratigraphy, and of the petrography disproves lake-bed hypothesis and supports flood-plain hypothesis of the origin of the deposits. Detailed section. Lambdotherium primzxvum sp. noy., Glyptosaurus obtusidens sp. nov. Martruew, W.D. A revision of the Puerco fauna. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist., Bull., vol. 9, 1897, pp. 259-323. Faunal distinctiveness of the Puerco and Torrejon. G i CENOZOIC MAMMAL HORIZONS McMaster, J.B. Stratigraphical report upon the Bridger beds in the Washakie basin, Wyoming Territory, accompanied by profiles of three sections. In Osborn, H. F., A memoir upon Loxolophodon and Uintatherium .. . E. M. Mus. Geol. Archeol. Princeton, etc., Contr., 4°, vol. 1, No. 1, 1881. W askakie formation. Osporn, H. F. A memoir upon Lozrolophodon and Uintatherium. E.M. Mus. Geol. Archeol. Princeton, etc., Contr., vol. 1, No. 1, 1881. * Washakie’’ more recent than Bridger formation. —— The Perissodactyla. Part III of Scott, W. B., and Osborn, H. F., The Mammalia of the Uinta formation. Am. Philos. Soc., Trans., n. s., vol. 16, pt. 3, Aug. 20, 1889, pp. 505-530. ; — Fossil mammals of the Uinta Basin; Expedition of 1894. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist., Bull., vol. 7, 1895, pp. 71-105. Geology of the Uinta Basin; the three faunal levels (horizons A, B, C). with faunal lists. New genera and species, especially of Mesonyr, Telmatherium, Sphenocelus, and Elotherium. — The Huerfano lake basin, southern Colorado, and its Wind River and Bridger fauna. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist., Bull., vol. 9, 1897, pp. 247-258. Stratigraphy: analysis of Hill’s report; faunal division into a lower horizon of Wind River age and an upper horizon of Bridger age. — — and EarLE,CHARLES. Fossil mammals ofthe Puerco beds; collection of 1892. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist., Bull., vol. 7, 1895, pp. 1-70. Notes on the geology (Wortman). Analysis and description of the fauna. ——— and Worrman,J.L. Fossil mammals of the Wahsatch and Wind River beds; collection of 1891. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist., Bull., vol. 4, 1892, pp. 81-147 Geology of the Bighorn Basin (Wortman), p. 135; analysis and description of the fauna (Osborn). Scotr, W. B. The upper Eocene lacustrine formations of the West.. Am. Assoc. Ady. Sci., Proc., 1887 (1888), p. 217. Abstract. — The upper Eocene lacustrine formations of the United States. Am. Assoc. Adv. Sci., Proc., vol. 36, 1887, pp. 217-218. ——— The geological and fauna] relations of the Uinta formation. Pt. I of Scott, W. B., and Osborn, H. F., The Mammalia of the Uinta formation. Am. Philos. Soc., Trans., n. s., vol. 16, pt. 2, Aug. 20, 1889, pp. 462-470. ——— The selenodont artiodactyls of the Uinta Eocene. Wagner Free Inst. Sci., Trans., vol. 6, 1899, pp. i-xili, 15-122, pls. 1-4. Angular unconformity between horizons BandC. White River bedshomotaxial with Ronzoy ot France (vide Hatcher). Uinta compared with Paris gypsum (Lutétien),1! e. lower Oligocene |upper Eocene]. StncLtarr, W. J. Volcanic ash in the Bridger beds of Wyoming. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist., Bull. 22, 1906, pp. 273-280. General features of the geology. Lithologic and stratigraphic classification of the Bridger group. Veatcu, A. C. Geography and geology of a portion of southwestern Wyoming, with special reference to coal and oil. U.S. Geol. Survey, Prof. Paper No. 56, 1907. Deposits of the period between the known Cretaceous and the known Eocene; Evans- ton formation (Eocene?), p. 86; Wasateh group, pp. 87-96; Green River formation, p. 97; Bridger formation, p. 99. OF WESTERN NORTH AMERICA. 13 Wortman, J. L. Geological and geographical sketch of the Bighorn Basin. In Osborn, H. F., and Wortman, J. L., Fossil mammals of the Wahsatch and Wind River beds. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist., Bull., vol. 4, 1892, pp. 135-144. Wind River beds distinct from and successive to the Wasatch of Bighorn Basin. and OsBorn, H. F. See Ossorn, H. F., and Wortman, J. L. OLIGOCENE, MIOCENE, PLIOCENE. CocKERELL, T. D. A. The fossil fauna and flora of the Florissant (Colorado) shales. Univ. Colorado, Studies, vol. 3, 1906, Boulder, Colo., pp. 157-176. Birds, fishes, insects, mollusks, plants. Corr, E. D. Observations on the faunze of the Miocene Tertiaries of Oregon. U.S. Geol. and Geog. Survey Terr., Bull., vol. 5, 1879-80, pp. 55-69. John Day (Oligocene). — Second contribution to a knowledge of the Miocene fauna of Oregon. Am. Philos. Soc., Proc., vol. 18, 1879, pp. 370-376. John Day (Oligocene). — The White River beds of Swift Current River, Northwest Territory. Am. Naturalist, vol. 19, 1885, p. 163. Oligocene, White River. ——— The Vertebrata of the Swift Current Creek region of the Cypress Hills. Geol. and Nat. Hist. Survey Canada, Ann. Rept., vol. 1, 1885 (1886), appen- dix to Article C, pp. 79-85. Oligocene. — A preliminary report on the vertebrate paleontology of the Llano Estacado. Geol. Survey Texas, 4th Ann. Rept., 1892 (1893), pp. 1-186. Description of the vertebrate fauna of the Loup Fork beds of the Llano Estacado, Texas. Cummins, W. F.. Notes on the geology of northwest Texas. Geol. Survey Texas, 3d Ann. Rept., 1891 (1892), pp. 129-200; 4th Ann. Rept., 1892 (1893), pp. 179-238. Geology of the Llano Estacado. Dati, W. H. Age of the Peace Creek bone beds of Florida. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila- delphia, Proc., 1891, p. 121. Included in Pliocene. —— Geological results of the study of the Tertiary fauna of Florida, 1886-1903. Wagner Free Inst. of Science, Philadelphia, Trans., vol. 3, pt. 6, 1903, pp. 1541-1620. 3 Oligocene and later formations. Tertiary Mollusca, and Harris, G. D. Correlation papers. The Neocene of North America. U.S. Geol. Survey, Bull. No. 84, 1892. See especially Chapter V1, on the supposed Neocene of the interior region, considered by States, pp. 280-317. Table showing the vertical range of the Neocene of the inte- rior. Map,p.178. List ot names applied to Cenozoic beds and formations of the United States, p. 320. Darton, N. H. Preliminary report on the geology and underground-water resources of the central Great Plains. U.S. Geol. Survey, Prof. Paper No. 32, Washington, 1905. See especially Chadron ( Titanotherium), Brule (Oreodon), Arikaree, Ogalalla forma- tions. 14 CENOZOIC MAMMAL HORIZONS Darton, N.H. Age of the Monument Creek formation. Am. Jour. Sci., Sept., 1905, 4th ser., vol. 20, pp. 178-180. Titanotherium remains. Oligocene. Geology and underground waters of the Arkansas Valley in eastern Colorado, U. 8. Geol. Survey, Prof. Paper No. 52, 1906. Monument Creek formation, containing Titanotherium of White River age, p. 34; Nussbaum formation, of late Tertiary age, p. 34. Dovatass, Earut. The Neocene lake beds of western Montana, and descriptions of some new vertebrates from the Loup Fork. Univ. Montana, thesis, June, 1899. Geology, faunze, and correlation of White River, Deep River, and Madison Valley; Loup Fork horizons in Montana; systematic description of certain fossil camels, etc. Fossil Mammalia of the White River beds of Montana. Am. Philos. Soc., Trans., n. s., vol. 20, 1901, pp. 1-42, pl. ix. Pipestone beds, Toston beds, Blacktail Deer Creek beds. Geology and faunze; new genera and species of mammals. New vertebrates from the Montana Tertiary. Carnegie Mus. (Pittsburg, Pa.), Ann., vol. 2, No. 2, 1903, pp. 145-200. Sage Creek beds (?Eocene), White River deposits, Fort Logan beds (upper Oligo- cene), Deep River and Flint Creek beds. New mammals described. The Tertiary of Montana. Carnegie Mus. (Pittsburg, Pa.), Mem., vol. 2, 1905, pp. 203-224. Chiefly a description of Ictops, X enotherium, and other lower: White River mammals. GipLEY, J. W. The fresh-water Tertiary of northwestern Texas, American Museum Expedition of 1899-1901. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist., Bull., vol. 19, 1903, pp. 617-635. Geologic notes and sections; new mammals described. Rock Creek beds = Sheri- dan (Equus) beds (Pleistocene); Blanco beds (Pliocene); sections (1) at Mount Blanco of (?) Goodnight (Paloduro) Miocene, (2) showing Panhandle (lower or middle Miocene) beds, and (3) of Clarendon (Loup Fork) and Panhandle. Maps, faune. See Marruew, W. D., and Giptey, J. W. GitBertT, G. K. Lake Bonneville. U.S. Geol. Survey, Mon., vol. 1, 1890. The age of the Equus fauna, p. 393. Faunally later than upper Pliocene of Arno Valley, and earlier than mid-Pleistocene, but surviving in Lake Bonneville region into middle or upper Pleistocene. Harris, G. D. See Datu, W. H., and Harris, G. D. Harcuer, J. B. Discovery of Diceratherium, the two-horned rhinoceros, in the White River beds of South Dakota. Am. Geologist, vol. 13, 1894, pp. 360-361. Top of White River correlated with John Day formation. On a small collection of vertebrate fossils from the Loup Fork beds of north- western Nebraska; with note on the geology of the region. Am. Natur- alist, vol. 28, 1894, pp. 236-248. ASlurodon, Aphelops, Teleoceras, Loup Fork and Equus beds. The Titanothertum beds. Am. Naturalist, Mar. 1, 1893, pp. 204-221. Geographic distribution, description, stratigraphy; faunistic division into lower, middle, and upper beds. Origin of the Oligocene and Miocene deposits of the Great Plains. Am. Philos. Soc., Proc., vol. 41, 1902, pp. 113-131. Gering, Arikaree, Ogalalla, Monroe Creek, Harrison, and Nebraska of Scott; classi- fication of the Oligocene and Miocene; ‘‘lake-bed’ hypothesis of origin disproved in favor of fluviatile, flood-plain, and eolian hypothesis. OF WESTERN NORTH AMERICA. 15 Haworrn, E. Physical properties of the Tertiary [of Kansas]. Univ. Geol. Survey Kansas, vol. 2, 1896, pp. 247-281. Rejects ‘‘lake-basin’’ hypothesis in favor of hypothesis of fluviatile origin of Tertiary of Kansas. Hay, R. Northwest Kansas; its topography, geology, climate, and resources. Kan- sas State Bd. Agr., 6th Bien. Rept., 1889. See especially discussions of the Tertiary geology of Kansas. Irvine, J. D. The stratigraphical relations of the Browns Park beds of Utah. New York Acad. Sci., Trans., vol. 15, Sept., 1896, p. 252. The beds in Browns Park Valley assigned to the Pliocene. Knowtron, F. H. Fossil flora of the John Day basin, Oregon. U.S. Geol. Survey, Bull. No. 204, 1902. Geology, pp. 14-20, 102-108. Mascall formation referred to upper Miocene. Lerpy, J., and Lucas, F. A. Fossil vertebrates from the Alachua clays of Florida. Wagner Free Inst. Sci., Trans., vol. 4, 1896, pp. vu—-xiv, 15-61. Mastodon floridanus, Aphelops fossiger, A. malacorhinus, Procamelus major, P. medius, P. minimus, Hippotherium plicatile, H. gratium, Equus major. Loomis, F. B. Two new river reptiles from the titanothere beds. Am. Jour. Sci., Dec., 1904, 4th ser., vol. 18, pp. 427-432. : Flood-plain origin of Titanotherium beds. Lucas, F. A.. See Lerpy, J., and Lucas, F. A. Martuew, W. D. Isthe White River Tertiary an eolian formation? Am. Naturalist, vol. 33, 1899, pp. 403-408. Summary of the paleontologic evidence against the lake-basin hypothesis. Fossil mammals of the Tertiary of northeastern Colorado. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist., Mem. 1, pt. 7, Nov., 1901. Stratigraphy of White River formation (Horsetail Creek, Cedar Creek, and Martin Canyon beds); of Loup Fork formation (Pawnee Creek beds). Evidence as to mode of deposition (chiefly eolian); analysis of faune; correlation of horizons; systematic descriptions. : The fauna of the Tv%tanotherium beds at Pipestone Springs, Mont. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist., Bull., vol. 19, 1903, pp. 197-226. Notes on stratigraphy; systematic descriptions of new fossil mammals. A lower Miocene fauna from South Dakota. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist., Bull., vol. 23, 1907, 169-219. Lower and upper Rosebud formations and faunz; comparison with American Oligo- cene and Miocene faunz. New Carnivora, Rodentia, Artiodactyla. — and Giptey, J. W. New or little-known mammals from the Miocene of South Dakota. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist., Bull., vol. 20, 1904, pp. 241-271. Upper Miocene Loup Fork beds, geology and taunal list; lower Miocene Rosebud beds (new name) New Carnivora and Rodentia Merriam, J.C. A contribution to the geology of the John Day basin. Univ. Cali- fornia, Bull. Dept. Geology, vol. 2, 1901, p. 269. Geology, faunz, and florz of the Cretaceous (Chico and Knoxville), Eocene (Clarno), _ Oligocene (John Day series), Columbia lava, Miocene (Mascall), Pliocene (Rattiesnake) , Quaternary. Carnivora from the Tertiary formations of the John Day region. Univ. Cali- fornia, Bull. Dept. Geology, vol. 5, 1906, pp. 1-64, pls. 1-6. Brief notes on the Tertiary formations of the John Day region. Description of the Canide and Felidz John Day carnivores more advanced in structure than White River carnivores, iess advanced than Loup Fork carnivores. 16 CENOZOIC MAMMAL HORIZONS . ea veo [OsBorn, H. F.] Professor Fraas on the aqueous vs. eolian deposition of the White River Oligocene of South Dakota. Science, n. s., vol. 14. 1901, pp. 210-212. Titanotherium beds formed by river and flood-plain deposits exposed during dry season. Middle Oreodon beds deposited by a shallow lake with dissolved materials of varying concentration (cf. banded layers). Upper Oreodon beds formed by eolian loess_ Osporn, H. F. See Scorr, W. B., and Ossorn, H. F. and Wortman, J. L. Perissodactyls of the lower Miocene White River bedi Am. Mus. Nat. Hist., Bull., vol. 7, 1893, pp. 343-375. Oligocene. Fossil mammals of the lower Miocene White River beds; collection of 1892. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist., Bull., vol. 6, 1894, pp. 199-228. Succession of species in the White River **Miocene”’ [—Oligocene] Peterson, O. A. Osteology of Ozydactylus. A new genus of camels from the Loup Fork of ho with descriptions of two new species. Carnegie Mus., Ann., vol. 2, No. 3, Feb., 1904. Geologic notes and section. pp 473-475. — Description of new rodents = discussion of the origin of Demonelix. Car- negie Mus., Mem.. vol. 2, 1905, pp. 139-191. New rodents from the Deis beds, Harrison formation (Miocene). Dzmoneliz explained as the cast of a spiral burrow made by rodents (Siencofiber). —— The Agate Spring fossil quarry. Carnegie Mus., Ann., vol. 3, No. 4, 1906, pp- 487-494. Horizon regarded as equivalent to the top of the lower Harrison formation. 3 s? ——— The Miocene beds of western Nebraska and eastern Wyoming and their ver- tebrate faunz. aoe Carnegie Mus., Ann. , VoL 4, No. 1, 1906, pp. 21-72. ~ “J » 25 =. "New. cuilline remains from the Miocene of Nebraska. Carnegie Mus., Ann., ES paces . No. 8, 1906, pp. 305-320. a N. sp. in Thinohyus. Comparison with John Day species shows greater specializa- tion, p. 320. | Scott, W. B. The mammals of the Deep River beds. Am. Naturalist, vol. 27. 1893, pp. 659-662. Saas = Preliminary description = = ‘ — The later Tertiary lacustrine formations of the West. Geol. Soc. Mate 3 Bull., vol. 5, 1893 (1894), pp. 594-595. Nebraska formation, Cosoryr beds. Type reference. 18, 1895, No. 2, pp. 53-185. _ =< Geology, pp. 55-43. European homotaxis with Sanson and Simorre (middle Miocene). , and Ossorn, H. F. Preliminary account of the fossil mammals from the White Raver formation paeaprete: in the eer of ae ere eee vol. 13. 1890. Map of the Tertiary lake basin at Florissant, Colo. ssssgr setae vie: Tertiary insects in America. Florissant= Amyzon beds (ener Volcanic or of the deposits. ~ OF WESTERN NORTH AMERICA. ez Sinciarr, W. J. New or imperfectly known rodents and ungulates from the John Day series. Univ. California, Bull. Dept. Geology, vol. 4, 1905, pp. 125-143. STERNBERG, C. H. The Loup Fork Miocene of western Kansas. Kansas Acad. Sci., Trans., vol. 20, pt. 1, 1904, pp. 71-74. Mode of deposition discussed. WortMAN, J. L. On the divisions of the White River or lower Miocene of Dakota. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist., Bull., vol. 5, 1893, pp. 95-106. Description and stratigraphic table of the Titanotherium and Oreodon beds; Proto- ceras beds; faunal distribution and succession of types. — See Osporn, H. F.,.and Wortman, J. L. PLEISTOCENE. BrEEDE, J. W. See Haworth, E., and BEEDE, J. W. Corr, E. D. Description of some vertebrate remains from the Port Kennedy bone deposit. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, Proc., vol. 11, 1876, pt. 2, pp. 193-267. Pleistocene. The Silver Lake of Oregon and its region. Am. Naturalist, vol. 23, 1889, pp- 970-982. Pleistocene. Fauna and geology. and Worrman, J. L. An account of the mammalian fauna of the post-Plio- cene deposits of Indiana. State Geol. Indiana, 14th Rept., pt. 2, 1884. Pleistocene. Furtone, E. L. An account of the preliminary excavations in a recently explored Quaternary cave in Shasta County, Cal. Science, n.s., vol. 20, July 8, 1904, pp. 538-54. Faunal lists. — The exploration of Samwel Cave. Am. Jour. Sci., September, 1906, 4th ser., vol. 22, pp. 235-247. Pleistocene. — Reconnoissance of a recently discovered Quaternary cave deposit near Auburn, Cal. Science, n. s., vol. 25, 1907, pp. 392-394. Faunal lists. GILBERT, G. K. See Hatt, J., and GinBert, G. K. Hau, J.,and Giwpert,G. K. Notesand observations on the Cohoes mastodon. Notes of investigations at Cohoes with reference to the circumstances of the depo- sition of the skeleton of Mastodon. New York State Cab. Nat. Hist, 21st Ann. Rept., 1871. Characteristic sections of Pleistocene deposits. HatcuHer, J. B. Discovery of a musk-ox skull (Ovibos cavifrons Leidy) in West Vir- ginia, near Steubenville, Ohio [by Sam Huston]. Science, vol. 16, 1902, p. 707. Faunal changes in the region during glacial period. Haworth, E., and Berepr, J. W. The McPherson Equus beds [of Kansas]. Univ. Geol. Survey Kansas, vol. 2, 1896 (1897), pp. 287-296. Matruew, W. D. List of the Pleistocene fauna from Hay Springs, Nebr. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist., Bull., vol. 16, 1902, pp. 317-322. Hay Springs (Nebraska), Silver Lake (Oregon), Oregon Desert, Washtuckna Lake (Washington). 56092—Bull. 361—09——2 18 cCENOZOIC MAMMAL HORIZONS OF WESTERN NORTH AMERICA. Mercer, H. C. The bone cave at Port Kennedy, Pa. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila- delphia, Jour., vol. 11, 1899, pt. 2. Referred to the Pleistocene, but without comparison with other cave formations and faune. Merriam, J.C. Recent cave exploration in California. Am. Anthropologist, n. s., vol. 8, 1906, pp. 221-228. Mercer’s, Potter Creek, Samwel, and Stone Man caves, probably of Quaternary age. ScuppER, 8. H. ‘he effect of glaciation and of the glacial period on the present fauna of North America. Am. Jour. Sci., Sept., 1904, 3d ser., vol. 48, pp. 179-187. . SuHuretpt, R. W. A study of the fossil avifauna of the Equus beds of the Oregon desert. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, Jour., vol. 9, 1892, p. 389. Stinctarr, W. J. A preliminary account of the exploration of the Potter Creek cave, Shasta County, Cal. Science, n.s., vol. 17, 1903, pp. 708-712. — The exploration of the Potter Creek cave. Univ. California, American Archeeology and Ethnology, vol. 2, 1904, pp. 1-27, pls. 1-14. Late Quaternary age. —— New Mammalia from the Quaternary caves of California. Uniy. California, Bull. Dept. Geology, vol. 4, 1905, pp. 145-161. Wituston, 8S. W. An arrowhead found with bones of Bison occidentalis in western Kansas. Am. Geologist, vol. 30, 1902, pp. 313-315. Arrowhead in undoubted association with an extinct species, Bison occidentalis, in beds referred by Williston to the Equus beds. — The Pleistocene [of Kansas]. Univ. Geol. Survey Kansas, vol. 2, 1896, pp. 299-308. Kansas Pleistocene deposits and faune. WortMAN, J. L. See Core, E. D., and Worrman, J. L. CHAPTER I. GENERAL GEOLOGIC AND CLIMATIC HISTORY OF THE TERTIARY. Although, as observed in the introduction (p. 7), we still lack exact knowledge, certain broad generalizations are beginning to emerge from the facts collected chiefly by American paleontologists since the pioneer studies of Hayden and Leidy in the middle of the last century. ‘ Among the earlier contributors to our geologic and stratigraphic knowledge are Hayden, Leidy, Marsh, Cope, King, Scott, and Osborn. Among the more recent contributors are Matthew, Hatcher, Wort- man, Darton, Merriam, Peterson, Douglass, Gidley, Granger, and Sinclair.” The most central fact established is that there were during the Tertiary period two grand natural divisions of geologic deposition and of animal and plant habitat, similar to the two natural divisions which exist to-day, namely, (1) the Mountain Region and (2) the Plains Region. THE MOUNTAIN REGION. The mountain and high-plateau region, as a whole, stretched north through British Columbia to its broad Asiatic land connection, which was apparently interrupted and renewed more than once dur- ing the Tertiary period. On the south it terminated, according to Suess, in the mountains which form the northern boundary of the southern Mexican State of Oaxaca. We have a few glimpses of the life of limited areas of this vast region in Tertiary time. The Eocene Tertiaries of the Mountain Region, lying in and west of the Rockies, in which the life is best known, were partly formed by the post-Cretaceous or post-Laramie uplift, accompanied by _ great volcanic activity, lava flows, and eruptions of volcanic dust, and by the formation of a series of lake, river, and flood-plain basins, filled with volcanic and erosion sediments. a Six of these observers either have been continuously or were for a time connected with the expedi- tions sent out by the present writer from the department of vertebrate paleontology of the Amer’can Museum of Natural History, with instructions to combine very precise geologic and paleontologic observations. Of the others, Hatcher’s pioneer work for the United States Geological Survey and for the Carnegie Museum, Merriam’s and Sinclair’s work in the John Day region (University of Cali- fornia studies), and Douglass’s observations in Montana have been most important. Darton’s report on the central Great Plains (1905) is the latest and most comprehensive contribution. 19 20 CENOZOIC MAMMAL HORIZONS The mammalian life of this region from New Mexico on the south to Montana on the north is fully known from the beginning to the close of the Eocene epoch, while it is imperfectly known during the Miocene and Pliocene epochs. It shows four phases in its relations to Europe. 1. Throughout the lower Eocene epoch it is closely similar to the far-distant life of western Europe. (See first and second faunal phases, pp. 33, 35-36.) 2. There follows a middle and upper Eocene interval of faunal sepa- ration from Europe. (See third faunal phase, pp.-42—43.) 3. Again there is a faunal reunion, near the beginning of the Oligo- cene epoch; then a divergence, less marked than before; then a reunion in the middle Miocene, and another in the Pleistocene. But from the Oligocene onward western America, northern Asia, and Europe, or Eurasia, form a single great zoologic province until the late Pleistocene. (See fourth, fifth, and sixth faunal phases, pp. 57-60, 76, 82.) 4. Finally, the present epoch is one of faunal divergence or sepa- ration. (See seventh faunal phase, p. 84.) THE PLAINS REGION. The Tertiaries of the Plains Region lie east of the Rockes from Montana southward. During the entire Eocene epoch the country stretching-to the Mississippi and eastward to the Appalachians and Atlantic coast is, with a few exceptions,? a terra incognita so far as its terrestrial mammalian life is concerned. Glimpses only of its marime or sea- shore mammalian life are afforded in the Zeuglodon zone® of Alabama and Florida and in other littoral marine deposits. While this vast eastern region contains no known Eocene mammal-bearing deposits, it was undoubtedly the scene of a very active continental* mammalian life from the time of the emergence of the central area toward the close of the Cretaceous, or during and after Laramie time. Yet our knowledge of the life of eastern North America during the entire Eocene is only what we gain by inference from our knowledge of the life of the Mountain Region from Montana on the north (47°) to New Mexico on the south (36° latitude), a relatively circumscribed area. _ Our earliest knowledge of the mammalian life of the Great Plains — is that suddenly afforded on its extreme western fringe or border in lower Oligocene time, and it is indeed a revelation. Again, with the «a For example, Marsh has reported from the supposed Oligocene of New Jersey two species of mam- mals, Elotherium and Protapirus ( Tapirarus) ralidus. 6 Zeugiodon is an aberrant whalelike form which probably originated in the Eocene of North Africa. e As pointed out by Suess, North America has been a continent since the close of the Cretaceous. and — its great land surfaces are older, more permanent, and more extensive than those of Europe. The land surfaces of Africa, however. are far older than either. — ae. i a” Be OF WESTERN NORTH AMERICA. 24 exception of important upper Miocene (“‘ Peace Creek”’ and “ Archer”’ formations) and possibly mid-Pliocene deposits in Florida, the coun- try east of the Great Plains remains unknown until the lower Pleisto- cene. These facts, which are often overlooked by paleontologists, have a very important bearing on theories as to the source or origin of the new forms of mammals which suddenly appear from time to time. RESEMBLANCES AND CONTRASTS BETWEEN MOUNTAIN AND PLAINS REGIONS. . Resemblances.—Opening with a moderately warm and humid but far from tropical climate, with mild winters, the common physio- graphic and climatic history of both the Mountain and western Plains regions was that of progressive elevation, slowly progressing aridity, gradual soil denudation and deforestation, progressively sharper definition of the winter and summer seasons, concluding with destruction of most of the larger forms of life during the lower Pleistocene glacial epoch. Contrasts —The geologic history of the two regions presents some strong contrasts. First, with some exceptions, the Tertiary deposits of the Mountain Region are in clearly defined basins drained by the same great river systems which drain them to-day, while those of the Plains Region are widely scattered over broad areas, with frequent changes in the river courses, the present river courses being comparatively modern. Second, it follows that in the Mountain Region, from the basal Kocene to the summit of the upper Oligocene or John Day formation, there was little or no working over of the older Tertiary rocks into newer deposits, but there exist a number of continuous local deposi- tions. Erosion of these depositions has been retarded fortunately in the John Day basin of Oregon by heavy cappings of lava, in the Bridger basin by a dense Pleistocene (?) conglomerate, and in the Washakie basin by a fine conglomerate. Broad expanses of these historic strata have thus been preserved in their original purity and continuity for the geologist and paleontologist. Third, by contrast, in the Plains Region the original very extensive Oligocene strata were in part worked over to form Miocene strata, and these in turn were in part eroded to form Pliocene strata; again, all three contributed to the Pleistocene strata; and finally all four are now contributing to the alluvium of the Great Plains. Thus in the Plains Region we find Miocene river deposits laid in old Oligocene channels, and Pliocene deposits embedded in Miocene channels, as well illustrated in Gidley’s sections” in the Llano Estacado of Texas aGidley, J. W., The fresh-water Tertiary of northwestern Texas. American Museum expeditions of 1899-1901: Bull. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist., vol. 19, 1903, pp. 617-635. oo CENOZOIC MAMMAL HORIZONS (fig. 15, p. 82). This succession of depositions and erosions has ren- dered the Tertiary geologic history of the Great Plains very compli- cated, and has retarded our geologic and paleontologic solutions. Fourth, owing to the proximity of the volcanic zones, volcanic ash and other fine eruptive materials contributed very largely and in some basins almost exclusively to the Eocene and Oligocene deposits in the Mountain Region, while in the Plains Region, which was more distant from the active craters, volcanic-ash deposits were occasional, and conglomerates, sandstones, and clays make up the main mass of the deposits. In some Plains deposits, however, vol-— canic ash is a large component. Fifth, the mammalian life of the Mountain Region was largely that of plateaus, uplands, and elevated basins, of streams and lake borders, of hillsides, and more or less of the forests. The mammalian life of the Plains Region was that of savannas and pampas, of broader plains and rivers, with more restricted forests. There was, however, no sharp life demarcation, because then, as now, some of the Plains types penetrated the Mountains and some of the Mountain types penetrated the Plains. General homotaxis of some of the Mountain and Plains formations. MOUNTAIN BASIN DEPOSITS. Se eee Geologic.—Largely of wa- Geologic.—Partly oferosion | materials; largely of vol- canic materials, partly eolian, partly deposited in water. Faunistic.—Extinect mam- mals, chiefly inhabiting a mountainous, hilly, for- ested, lake- and _ river- border, well-watered country. ter-erosion and wind-ero- sion materials; partly of voleanic materials. Faunistic.—Extinect mam- mals, chiefly of an open- plains country, traversed by broad, slow-moving rivers, savanna, partly forested, with shallow lakes and decreasing rain supply. Middle Pliocene= 5.2 se. 2th ee ee ee Lower Pliocene or upper Miocene. Upper Miocene..... Middle Miocene.... Lower Miocene and upper Oligocene. Upper Oligocene. . . Lower Oligocene. .. Upper Eocene...... Middle Eocene... -. Lower Eocene Basal Eocene...... | | Rattlesnake, Oreg........-- | | Deep River, Mont.: Mascall, | Oreg. “*Fort Logan,’’ Mont....... John Day (upper part), | Oreg. ‘John Day (middle and lower parts), Oreg. Deposits on _ Pipestone Creek, Mont. Uinta, northern Utah......| ** Washakie,”-Wyo.1:2o. 2. Bridger *WyO- = 2-2 eee Wind River, Wyo.........- | Wasatch, N. Mex. and Wyo. TOrrejon, IN. Mexss* seas {Puerco N, Mext 22 ee Fort Union; Mont... — BlaneO; ne. hs Stowe eae Ogalalla, in part (‘*Repub- ican River’), Nebr. Ogalalla (‘‘ Nebraska’’), Nebr. ‘* Pawnee Creek,’’ Colo..... Arikaree (Gering Rose- bud), Nebr. White River, S. Dak. (upper part). White River (lower part), of the western plains, of South Dakota, Nebraska, etc. Second deposition pe- riod of very wide- spread fluviatile, flood-plain, and eoli- an deposits, chiefly erosion and volcanic materials, on the Great Plains of Da- kota, Nebraska Colorado, and west- ern Kansas. Limit- ed and_ scattered deposits in the Rocky Mountain region. First deposition (or Eocene) period of lacustrine, river, and flood-plain deposits, largely of volcanic materials in the Rocky Mountain ba- sin, chiefly in the ancient drainage ba- sin of Colorado Riv- er. Plains deposits of this period eroded away, buried, or un- known. OF WESTERN NORTH AMERICA. 93 ROCKY MOUNTAIN BASIN GREAT PLAINS ZONE DEPOSITS DEPOSITS OREGON Glyptotherium Ticholeptus MIOCENE Merycocheerus Promerycochoerus Diceratherium Leptauchenia OLIGOCENE EUINTA BASIN c re =| (UTAH) 4 codoru BRIDGER BASIN 6oo'| Z ESS WASHAKIE BASIN Dipla a (WYO.) (WYO.) UPPER ee soa WIND RIVER. HUERFANO PARK BASIN (COLO.) E (wyo.) Orohippus “ SAN JUAN PARK (NEW MEXICO) Lambdotherium EOCENE LOWER (MONT.) BASAL ES o ae Lill Li, Pantolambda Fic. 1—Composite section of the Tertiary deposits of the West. The thickness of these deposits is represented on thesamescale throughout. Thecorrelationsindicated by dotted lines are preliminary. Polymastodon 24 CENOZOIC MAMMAL HORIZONS GEOLOGIC HISTORY OF MOUNTAIN BASIN DEPOSITS OF THE EOCENE AND OLIGOCENE. The combination by faunistic correlation of all the Eocene sections, as represented in fig. 1, gives a total thickness of 7,200 feet. The deposits are distinguished by the following chief characters: 1. The axes of the mountain ranges were the same as at present. The mountain ranges, in relation to the surrounding country, were probably higher than at present, because we must allow for two to three million years of erosion. 2. The Eocene drainage systems were broadly the same as the modern, namely, the systems of Colorado River, Arkansas River, the Bighorn branch of Missouri River, and Columbia River. In details, however, the drainage systems have certainly been modified by uplift and erosion. 3. The deposits all lie in the same great mountain basins or moun- tain valleys in which they were originally deposited. (See Pl. 1.) 4. Except close to the mountain foothills (e. g., Wasatch of the Bighorn Basin) there has been comparatively little Eocene or post- Eocene disturbance, because these deposits are still horizontal or at gentle angles with their original horizontal position. 5. The surrounding mountain ranges were interspersed with active voleanic peaks; the upper Colorado River basin especially was sur- rounded by a circle of volcanoes which poured out their lava and widely distributed their ashes. 6. From preliminary lithologic examinations the Eocene deposits have been found to consist largely, sometimes exclusively, of vol- canic-ash materials.¢ The subject has an interesting history: In 1885-86 Merrill and Peale determined the volcanic-ash origin of the ‘‘Bozeman lake beds” in Gallatin County, Mont. Peale’s conclu- sions were interesting.’ These observations are in line with King’s (1876) previous recognition of volcanic-ash strata in the typical Wasatch of Evanston, Wyo., immediately underlying the true Cory- phodon zone of Marsh, with Wortman’s note as to the volcanic-ash nature of the Huerfano basin Pliocene, and with a number of obser- a It is interesting to note the similar voleanic-ash character of the Santa Cruz, the chief Miocene for- mation of Patagonia. b Peale, A. C., Science, vol. 8, Aug. 20, 1886, p. 163. The article concludes as follows: ** Will we not, therefore, have to cut down very materially the great length of time generally believed to have elapsed in this region from the beginning of this lacustrine period to the present time, when we find that a great portion of the sediment that once filled the lakes is due, not to the products of erosion, as has hitherto been supposed, but to repeated showers of voleanic dust? Again, do not these volcanic materials, which must have fallen in showers over a large extent of country—accumulating in some cases in beds 40 to 90 feet thick—account for the perfect preservation of the vertebrate remains which characterize the formations in so many parts of the West; and is there not also suggested one possible cause for the extinction of some of the many groups of animals which have at present no de- scendants in this region, and whose only remains are the bony fragments found in these lacustrine deposits?’”’ ¢Am. Jour. Sci., 3d ser., vol. 11, 1876, pp. 478-480. OF WESTERN NORTH AMERICA. 25 vations (Barbour, Darton, and others) as to the volecanic-dust com- position of certain Oligocene to Pliocene sands in Nebraska, Montana, and Colorado. Following Merriam’s* determination (1901) of the voleanic-ash nature of the deposits of the John Day basin, the next important step of recent years in relation to the Eocene lake basins is the recognition by Sinclair? (1906) that the deposits of the Bridger basin, previously described as sandstones and clays, are also chiefly of volcanic nature or tuffs. The neighboring Washakie basin deposits are of ash (Sinclair, 1907). On preliminary examination the same observer finds tuffs in the Torrejon, Wasatch, Wind River, and Uinta, as well as in the Bridger; in other words, in the entire Eocene series. The lower part of the Wind River formation, however, and probably parts.of other basin deposits, appear to be true sandstones and clays. Veatch¢ (1906) confirms King’s observation that just below the typical Coryphodon zone of Evanston are extensive ‘‘ white beds’’ largely composed of volcanic ash, which he names the Fowkes ~ formation. 7. The manner of deposition of volcanic ash in these various basins, whether blown about on a dry surface, in flood plains, or in either extensive or shallow lakes, has not been fully determined. In the Bridger formation the ash shows little evidence of prolonged water erosion. Merriam rejects the lacustrine theory of the origin of the John Day formation and speaks of ‘‘showers of ash, with tuff deposits on a plain occupied in part by shallow lakes.” 8. Admirable studies of the John Day Oligocene, in most of its biotic and geologic aspects, have been made by Merriam,? Sinclair ,? and Knowlton.¢ (See p. 67.) . 9. The Bridger formation, 1,800 feet in thickness, is the only Eocene deposit which has been exactly examined’ from the standpoint of geology, petrography, and paleontology. Wind-blown volcanic ash, glass, and eruptive feldspar are large ingredients of this formation, which contains no erosion materials from the adjacent Uinta Moun- tains, such as we should expect to find. There is evidence of the direct deposition of the ash in water, with some working over of the a Merriam, J. C., A contribution to the geology of the John Day basin: Bull. Dept. Geology, Univ. California, vol. 2, No. 9, April, 1901, pp. 269-314. 6 Sinclair, W.J., Volcanic ash in the Bridger beds of Wyoming: Bull. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist., vol. 22, 1906, pp. 273-280. ¢ Veatch, A. C., Geography and geology of a portion of southwestern Wyoming, with special reference to coal and oil: Prof. Paper U S. Geol. Survey No. 56, 1907. d Sinclair, W. J., New or imperfectly known rodents and ungulates from the John Day series: Bull. Univ. California, Dept. Geology, vol. 4, 1905, pp. 125-143. é Knowlton, F. H., Fossil flora of the John Day basin, Oregon: Bull. U. S. Geol. Survey No. 204, 1902, 153 pp. f The writer planned this survey in preparation for the United States Geological Survey monograph on the titanotheres, desiring to ascertain whether or not the Eocene titanotheres were horizontally distributed, i. e. in vertically successive life zones. As conducted by and reported on by Messrs. Mat- thew, Granger and Sinclair, partly for the United States Geologica! Survey, but chiefly for the Ameri- can Museum expeditions, it succeeded tar beyond our most sanguine anticipations. 26 CENOZOIC MAMMAL HORIZONS coarser materials by streams into the so-called sandstones, while the finer materials, constituting the so-called clays, are actually tuffs. Proofs of temporary lacustrine conditions, or of prolonged high water on base-level, are found in the very widely extended so-called white layers containing calcite and flint; these divide the Bridger formation into five levels (A, B, C, D, E), each characterized by distinctive specific forms of mammalian and reptilian life. These levels dem- onstrate periodic risings of the water level in this basin. 10. As the fossil mammals which all these Eocene mountain depos- its contain are carefully compared and studied, we nearly, if not quite, demonstrate another great fact, namely, that these deposits were successively formed, in one basin after another, throughout the Eocene period; in a number of cases, fortunately, there was a, time overlap—in other words, before one deposition closed another began. When fully explored they will thus afford a nearly continuous history of the vertebrate life of the Mountain Region during the Eocene and Oligocene epochs. GEOLOGIC HISTORY OF THE GREAT PLAINS DEPOSITS OF THE OLIGOCENE TO LOWER PLEISTOCENE. Extent—The Oligocene to Pleistocene deposits immediately over- lhe the various divisions of the Cretaceous and form the surface of the plains at different points from 200 to 300 miles east of the Rocky Mountains, from British Columbia on the north to the Mexican plateau on the south, with a combined maximum thickness of about 2,000 feet. Their central area is best shown in Darton’s preliminary geo- logic map of the central Great Plains.‘ History of opinion as to mode of deposition.-—The lacustrine-origin theory as to the Great Plains deposits was entertained by Owen, King, Hayden, Leidy, Cope, Marsh, Scott, and Darton; it reached its cli- max in King’s proposal to give names to each of the great successive lakes, beginning with those in the Mountain Region. This theory of lake basins of very large extent on the Great Plains has been aban- doned in the light of more exact paleontologic and geologic study. Among the geologists, Johnson,¢ Gilbert, Haworth, and especially Davis, who reviewed the whole subject. in a broad and critical way, have advocated a fluviatile and flood-plain origin. Hatcher, Fraas, and recently Darton have also set forth strong reasons for fluviatile a Preliminary report on the geology and underground-water resources of the central Great Plains: Prof. Paper U.S. Geol. Survey No. 32, 1905, pl. 35. rf b The history of opinion is fully traced in Davis, W. M., The fresh-water Tertiary formations of the Rocky Mountain region: Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci., vol. 35, No. 17, March, 1900, pp. 346-373. ec Johnson, W. D., The High Plains and their utilization: Twenty-first Ann. Rept. U. 8. Geol. Survey pt. 4, 1901, pp. 601-741; Twenty-second Ann. Rept., pt. 4, 1902, pp. 631-669. d Gilbert, G. K., The underground waters of the Arkansas Valley in eastern Colorado: Seventeenth Ann. Rept. U.S. Geol. Survey, pt. 2, pp. 553-601. OF WESTERN NORTH AMERICA. ie, OF or river-channel and flood-plain origin; for river-channel, backwater, lagoon, and shallow-lake origin (Fraas); for flood-plain and eolian origin (Hatcher, 1902°) of various portions of these scattered deposits _ (Darton). | Among paleontologists, Matthew (1899,° 1901°) especially attacked the lacustrine theory of the origin of the White River clay of Colorado on both paleontologic and geologic grounds, and set forth cogent rea- sons for a diametrically opposed eolian theory, comprising ariver and flood-plain origin for the sandstones, and a partly backwater and lagoon but chiefly eolian sedimentation for the clays. His paleonto- logic analysis shows that the fine Oligocene clays contain chiefly the terrestrial and plains animals and thus represent overflow and still- water formations, while the sandstones traversing these clays are con- temporaneous, but contain chiefly the forest and fluviatile animals, and thus represent rapid-water (river) formations. The paleontologic evidence taken alone strongly favors the theory of dry-land sedimentation of the so-called Oligocene clays, because the entire fauna is terrestrial, while aquatic types are wholly wanting. Thus Matthew ¢ concludes in favor of an eolian theory: But the nature of the organic remains, where such have been found, seems to definitely negative the idea of any vast lake, and to favor less the theory of a series of lagoons and swamps than that of a broad, open, and comparatively dry plain, with shal- low, probably wooded rivers meandering over parts of it, and deposits partly or chiefly brought by rivers, but in large part redistributed over the higher sodded grass land by the agency of the wind. This would mean an approximation to the present conditions of climate, though probably not so dry as that of the region now is. Osborn,¢ after a personal survey of the South Dakota Oligocene and lower Miocene section (see Pl. III) in 1906, in general supports the view of Matthew and Hatcher that the lacustrine theory is entirely untenable, but he holds that the eolian theory for the White River Oligo- cene deposits is also untenable. The chief geologic evidence against the eolian theory as applied to certain areas of the Oligocene or Brule clay (Oreodon and Leptauchenia zones) is the absolutely regular horizon- tal banding, miles in extent, which points to deposition in tranquil sheets of water. In fact, this banding of the light-colored finer portions of the Brule clay, and even of portions of the underlying Chadron forma- tion, militates as strongly against the eolian theory as the paleonto- logic evidence militates in favor of it. These buff, horizontally banded strata are, on certain levels, abruptly traversed by grayish to greenish a2 Hatcher, J. B., Origin ofthe Oligocene and Miocene deposits of the Great Plains: Proc. Am. Philos. Soc., vol. 41, 1902, pp. 113-132. b Matthew, W. D., Is the White River Tertiary an eolian formation? Am. Naturalist, vol. 33, 1899 pp. 403-408. ¢ Matthew, W. D., Fossil mammals of the Tertiary of northeastern Colorado: Mem. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist., vol. 2, pt. 7, 1901, pp. 359-368 (conditions of deposition). d Op. cit., 1901, p. 364. é Tertiary mammal horizons of North America: Bull. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist., vol. 23, 1907, p. 237. ‘ 98 CENOZOIC MAMMAL HORIZONS OF WESTERN NORTH AMERICA. river-channel beds of coarse materials, from 700 feet to a mile in width, with an easterly direction. The most tenable theory at pres- ent seems to be that of periodic overflow deposition in very shallow sheets of water, too transitory or seasonal to support any of the aquatic animals—such deposition as is left by the annual overflow of the Nile, for example. The nilometer at Roda shows an annual accu- mulation of silt of 0.12 centimeter, equivalent to 12 meters in ten thousand years, as cited by Lyons? and by Beadnell.® Summary.—The sum of the present opinion appears to be this: The topography of the Plains Region was in Oligocene to lower Pleisto- cene time, as now, level or gently undulating, not mountainous. On the gentle eastward slopes of the Rocky Mountains and the Black Hills were borne broad streams with varying channels, backwaters, and lagoons, sometimes spreading into shallow lakes but never into vast fresh-water sheets. Savannas were interspersed with grass- covered pampas, traversed by broad, meandering rivers which fre- quently changed their channels. This accounts for the presence of true conglomerates, true sand- stones, calcareous grits, gypsum, fine clays, fuller’s earth, fine loess, eolian sands, and even, far out on the plains of Nebraska ° and Kansas, _ widespread deposits of volcanic dust, wind borne from distant craters in the mountains to the west and southwest. In the early Oligocene and Miocene the deposits were chiefly fluviatile or river sandstones and conglomerates interspersed with fine flood-plain or overflow deposits, perhaps locally lacustrine, partly of volcanic ashes. This interpretation is presented in Pl. III, which has, been prepared to show the actual relations of the unstratified stream-channel deposits to the finer and partly stratified surrounding deposits. These rocks still await petrographic analysis. As the desiccation or aridity of the country increased, the moun- tain-fed rivers became smaller and narrower, while the eolian or loess deposits apparently became more common, beginning in the middle Miocene. The deposits also became more and more restricted in extent as the Miocene advanced. The newer river channels cut down into the older series, thus using the erosion materials a second time. Thus geology and petrography unaided fail to complete the picture. Paleontology goes hand in hand with these sciences to restore the true picture of former conditions on the Great Plains; but far more exten- sive petrographic and paleontologic investigation than has as yet been made is necessary to establish a final geologic theory. a Lyons, H. G., The physiography of the River Nile and its basin: Survey Dept. Egypt, Cairo, 1906, pp. 313, 317, 334. 6 Beadnell, H. J. L., The topography and geology of the Fayfim province of Egypt: Survey Dept. Egypt, Cairo, 1905, p. 80. c See Barbour, FE. H., The deposits of voleanic ash in Nebraska: Proc. Nebraska Acad. Sci., 1894-95. The heaviest beds and the coarsest ash occur in the southwestern counties. Even as far east as Missouri River (Cuming County) there are beds 7 feet 1n thickness. CHAPTER IL. TIME CORRELATION OF MAMMAL-BEARING HORIZONS. THE TWO GRAND PROBLEMS. American correlation.—The first problem is the chronologic correla- tion of the purely fresh-water American horizons with one another, a problem which in exact form has hitherto made slow progress owing to the very loose methods of collecting fossils for purely anatomic and descriptive purposes without closely recording geologic levels and other geologic data. Now, thanks to the revival of the more exact methods which characterized some of Hayden’s and Leidy’s work on the Great Plains, there is promise of very rapid progress. Among paleontologists we are indebted to Scott, Wortman, Matthew, Gidley, Merriam, Sinclair, and others, but especially to Matthew’s very accu- rate and complete manuscript faunal lists.* Accurate faunal leveling began with Hatcher’s explorations of the Chadron formation (T%ta- notherium zone), and has been the invariable rule of the American Museum expeditions since 1901. American and Eurasiatic correlation.—The second problem, fol- lowing especially Cope (1879-1884), Marsh (1891), Filhol (1885), Scott (1888-1894), and Osborn (1900), is the approximate chronologic correlation of American horizons with Eurasiatic vertebrate horizons and thus indirectly with European marine invertebrate horizons, which is rendered possible by the well-known alternation of marine and fresh-water horizons over large parts of central Europe. This indirect method of correlation with the European marine stages is facilitated by the partial alternation of marine and fresh-water forma- tions in Florida, as studied by Dall,’ and will in time establish the western American Tertiaries in the geologic world time scale. When these two grand problems of American correlation and of American-Asiatic-EKuropean-African correlation are worked out we shall be able (1) to establish a complete and very accurate geologic a The most thorough previous correlation of the American Tertiaries is that of Matthew, A,provisional classification of the fresh-water Tertiary of the West: Bull. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist., vol. 12, 1899, pp. 19-75. At this writing a second edition is in preparation, the partly completed manuscript of which has been placed at my service by Doctor Matthew. It will be printed herewith as an appendix.—H. F.O. (See pp. 91-120.) b Dall, W. H., Geological results of the study of the Tertiary fauna of Florida, 1886-1903: Trans. Wag- ner Free Inst. Sci., Philadelphia. vol. 3, pt. 6, 1903, pp. 1541-1620. Also, A table of the North American Tertiary horizons. correlated with one another and with those of western Europe, with annotations: Eighteenth Ann. Rept. U. 8S. Geol. Survey, pt. 2, 1898, pp. 323-348. . 29 30 CENOZOIC MAMMAL HORIZONS time scale for the entire Tertiary and (2) to speak with precision re- garding the time of successive migrations, and it is possible that we shall be able (8) to describe our subdivisions in the terms of the stages or étages employed by our European confréres. These are results toward which the writer has worked for many years in cooperation with many colleagues in this country and in Europe.* METHODS OF CORRELATION. Bases.—The faunistic bases which the writer laid down 4 for Euro- pean and American correlation were: 1. Percentages of common genera and species. To this families should now be added. 2. Similar stages of detailed evolution in related forms, e. g Eocene Equidz, Miocene Rhinocerotide. 3. Simultaneous introduction of new forms by migration, e. g., Mastodontinz in middle Miocene. 4. Predominance or abundance of certain forms, e. g., Promery- cocherus in all lower Miocene deposits. 5. Convergence and divergence of faunz in comparison with Europe and & ’ —Thin-bedded 2000 e ——shalés= uJ x oO a Types of Eohippus index rhe iP hss ” vassaciensis uu Phenacodus primaevus » = Coryphodon radians un 4» Ssemicinctus ” oo» ” laticeps 1750’ Volcanic ash or white beds GROUP OF HAYDEN 2500 TCH , see ites, Sandstonés, 7 o> 2 0°. = ; = wach py d'and: yellow. "0", oe TYPICAL WASA Plants characteristic of Denver formation : Plants and - invertebrates SS of Montana 1 oO) AS SS eel age -Fig. 4.—Columnar section showing the relations of the typical Wasatch section, including the Knight formation (near Knight, Wyo.), or Coryphodon zone, to the overlying and underlying formations. After Veatch, 1907. this removes the American resemblances supposed to exist in the Egerkingen fauna, which now proves to be of middle Eocene (Luté- a In letter dated July, 1906, Doctor Stehlin states that he is himself engaged in the study of migra- tions. He, too, finds strong evidence (1) for a lower Eocene connection between America and Europe, (2) for avery decided separation during the middle and upper Eocene, and (3) for a renewed connection in the Oligocene and a great Oligocene faunal interchange. These are substantially the views adopted in the present paper. 40 CENOZOIC MAMMAL HORIZONS tien). age. The supposed ‘‘americoids,” Calamodon, Phenacodus, Euprotogonia, Hyopsodus, Pelycodus, etc., are all European animals. FAUNA.®? The Wasatch fauna consists of a nearly equal or half-and-half min- gling of (1) archaic mammals, including 9 families which evolved from the Puerco-Torrejon fauna, with (2) ancestors of the modern- ized mammals, including 11 families. From this stage onward we have to consider these two great elements in the fauna separately. Summary of genera. Persistent Triassic-‘mammoals. .__....-.2¢.5-¢- es eee 0 Other archaic © mammals: -- 5-2 2 2. 32.1 eee 22 Modernized mammals... ..-.0 227 SS eee 16 38 There is thus at this period a slight predominance in number of the archaic mammals over the modernized, but the individual archaic mammals greatly predominate in size. The surviving archaic or Puerco-Torrejon mammals—Some of these mammals, such as Coryphodon, are of large size. The Multi- tuberculata disappear. Of the Edentata-Tzniodonta, 3 genera of the Stylinodontide. Of the archaic ungulates, 2 orders and 3 families are represented: (1) Amblypoda-Coryphodontide, as successors to the Pantolambdide; (2) Condylarthra-Phenacodontide; (3) Condylarthra- Meniscotheriide. Of the Creodonta-Carnivora there occur 5 families, namely, Paleonictide, Oxyenide, Hyznodontide, Mesonychide, and Arctocyonide; 4 of these families also occur in France. The Tertiary or modernizea mammals.—These mammals are mostly of small size, including the successors of the supposed Torrejon pro- ~ Carnivora-Miacide, a family which now branches out into several genera. No other Carnivora. True Primates, 2 families. Rodentia, 1 genus, Paramys with sciuroid teeth. Insectivora, 2 or 3 families, one of doubtful affinity. Among Ungulata-Perissodactyla, 3 families, Equide, Tapiride, Lophiodontide. Among Ungulata-Artiodactyla, 1 family. There are thus 11 families among the modernized mammals, only two of which (Equide and Tapiride) persist to the present time. a Qsborn H. F., and Wortman, J. L., Fossil mammals of the Wasatch and Wind River beds: Bull. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist., vol. 4, 1892, pp. 81-147. Loomis, F. B., Origin of the Wasatch deposits: Am. Jour. Sci., May, 1907, 4th ser, vol. 23, pp. 356-364. See Appendix, p. 91. b See footnote, p. 33. OF WESTERN NORTH AMERICA, 4] 38a. WASATCH OF THE BIGHORN BASIN. (Figs. 1-3; Pl. I.) Loomis® examined the Wasatch of the Bighorn Basin when the question of epicontinental versus lake deposition was uppermost in the minds of all. By a careful analysis of the fauna, combined with an exact study of the geologic section, he dismisses the lake theory entirely. Geologically, as displayed in fig. 3, the section is 2,391 feet thick, divided into lower, middle, and upper levels, all showing flood-plain rather than eolian characteristics, but indicating different rates of deposition and consequent longer or shortef exposure of the deposits to the sun and air. Only the middle or red beds are de- cidedly fossiliferous, and they seem to have been exposed longest to the air, leaving the bones of terrestrial animals on the flats; they con- tain the typical Wasatch, Coryphodon and FEohippus fauna. Oc- casionally truly aquatic animals, such as crocodiles, fishes, and turtles, becoming stranded or inclosed in lagoons far from the river, mixed their remains with those of the land animals. Loomis’s approximate analysis of the natural habitat of the total vertebrate fauna is: Aerial, 3 per cent; terrestrial and arboreal, 77 per cent; amphibious, 12 per cent; aquatic, 10 per cent. Remains of Hohippus, typical of a plains or partly open country, alone make up 32 per cent of the total fauna. To this should be added the Perissodactyla-Lophiodontide-Helaletinz (//eptodon), and some of the Condylarthra-Phenacodontide, which are very light- footed forms. The primitive Titanotheriide (Lambdotherium) of the period may have been hard-ground dwellers, because their feet are more slender and contracted than those of the modern tapir, while the Amblypoda-Coryphodontidz were certainly marshy-land dwellers and perhaps partly amphibious or stream dwellers, although this is far from demonstrated. As to relative age, Loomis fixes very positively the typical American Wasatch fauna, or chief Hohippus and Cory- phodon zones of Tatman Mountain, as only 100 to 200 feet below the beds of the Buffalo basin. The deposits in the Buffalo basin show, 1,000 feet below the summit, a decided approach if not actual syn- chronism to the lower deposits of the Wind River valley in the presence of Lambdotherium and in the progressive evolution of the Equide. Thus there is a prolonged time overlap between the deposits of the Bighorn and those of Wind River. (See fig. 1, p. 23.) aAm. Jour. Sci. May, 1907, 4th ser., vol. 23, pp. 356-364. 49 CENOZOIC MAMMAL HORIZONS III. THIRD FAUNAL PHASE. Absence of fresh Eurasiatic or northern migration—Continuation of sim- ilar environmental conditions—Descendants of the archaic and modern- ized mammals slowly evolving and competing with one another during the lower and middle Eocene—Gradual elimination of the archaic mam- mals—Gradual divergence from the fauna of western Europe, and little evidence of faunal interchange—Establishment of North American Ungulata-Artiodactyla. First, as to progressive divergence from Europe, it appears that by the middle and upper Eocene stage there were 13 non-European families of mammals in America and 11 non-American families of mammals in Europe, as against 4 Kuropean-American families com- mon to the two regions. This independent and divergent evolution was not sufficiently emphasized until suggested by the writer in 1899.* It points to the existence of prolonged geographic or climatic barriers between the two continents. Second, as to the continuously uniform conditions in the Aoditein Region, Matthew has especially called attention to the prolonged uniformity of life, alike as to families, genera, and species, throughout the Wasatch, Wind River, Huerfano, and lower Bridger depositions. To this ‘uniformity may be added the Uintathervwm zone of the Bridger and Uinta basins; in other words, the uniformity extended from the lower to the upper Eocene. The changes are those of modifi- cation and development rather than of breaks in the balance of nature by migration and extinction. Our conclusions are as follows: (1) Environment: Uniform and favorable environmental conditions prevailed during this long period in the Mountain Region, with the competition and balance of nature somewhat in favor of the modernized families, all of which persisted, while 5 families of the archaic mammals disappeared., (2) Evolution: Both the archaic (Cretaceous) and the modernized mammals in- creased in size and in variety; the changes are chiefly specific rather than generic. (3) Gains and losses: Two archaic families of Ungulata, Condylarthra-Phenacodontide and Amblypoda-Coryphodontide, ap- peared for the last time (Wind River); 1 new archaic family, the Amblypoda-Uintatheriidz, appeared (Wind River); 2 families of archaic Carnivora-Creodonta have disappeared (Wasatch), namely, Palzonictide, Arctocyonide;? the progressive Carnivora-Miacide are repreeeniae by 5 genera; 1 new family ei Ungulata-Perissodactyle a Osborn, H. F., Correlations between Ter Tes mammal horizons of Europe and America, ete.: Ann. New York Acad. ‘Sei., vol. 13, 1900, p. 18. *‘ Fourth, the Ligurien is widely distinct faunally from the American upper Eocene or Uinta, with which it has been heretofore paralleled. At no period of the Tertiary were the Nearctic and Palearctic faune so widely separated. 1n fact, a much wider gap exists between .western America and Europe in the upper Eocene than in the preceding lower and middle Eocene or in the succeeding lower Oligocene.’’ b Matthew considers that the Arctocyonide should not be Sy: among the archaic mammals, but rather that they represent an early branch of the Pro-Carnivora. OF WESTERN NORTH AMERICA. 43 appeared (Wind River), namely, the Titanotheriidx, possibly entering from the Great Plains Region to the east; 1 new family related to the Edentata-Dasypoda, or armadillos, appeared (Bridger), probably from the southern Great Plains Region and originally of South American origin before the Cretaceous land connection was inter- rupted. LOWER TO MIDDLE EOCENE (EUROPE, ETAGES YPRESIEN, LUTETIEN INFERIEUR). 4. WIND RIVER FORMATION;“ LAMBDOTHERIUM AND BATHYOPSIS ZONES. (Wires: 1-2,5>- Pl 1.) HOMOTAXIS. North America.—1, Wind River formation, Hayden, of northern Wyoming (1,200-1,400 feet). 2, Upper half of the Wasatch of the Bighorn Basin. 38, Lower part of Huerfano formation, Hills, of Colorado (200? feet). Europe (provisional).—The lower part of the Wind River is partly equivalent to the Yprésien of France. The upper part of the Wind River is approximately equivalent to the Lutétien inférieur of France. FAUNA. ° The mammals of the Wind River deposition are less fully known than those of either the Wasatch or the Bridger. So far as these three faunz can be separated at present, the lower Wind River pre- sents closer affinities to the Wasatch, while the upper Wind River presents closer affinities to the Bridger. The balance of life between the archaic and the modernized mammals continues to be nearly even. Summary of genera. Pirenete Ae a TOLAeGOUs Mammals’. 7.2. A) i. os ee ee oe 17 Suaerorzed Of Lervary mammals. 2... 225.0212 .02 oe ce eee eee. 17 34 Faunal sequence to the Wasatch.—Partial faunal continuity with, and partial sequence in time to, the Wasatch is sustained (1) by the presence of 19 genera in common with the Wasatch, (2) by the rarity or absence of a few Wasatch animals, (3) by the occurrence of more advanced (or post-Wasatch) stages of evolution in a large number of descendants of animals which persist from the Wasatch, (4) by a This section has been revised by Prof. F. B. Loomis, the most recent explorer of this basin. b Loomis, F. B., Origin ot the Wasatch deposits: Am. Jour. Sci., May, 1907, 4th ser. vol. 23, pp. 356-364, Cope, E. D., The badiands of the Wind River and theirfauna: Am. Naturalist, vol. 14, 1880, pp. 745-748. See Appendix, p. 91. 44 CENOZOIC MAMMAL HORIZONS the significant fact that some of the more advanced stages occur in the base of the Wind River deposition, (5) by the introduction of true primitive Dinocerata or uintatheres, of primitive titanotheres, of new Primates, which are not found in the Wasatch, and of more highly specialized Tzeniodonta (Stylinodon). The writer’s conclusions at present are (1) that the base of the Wind River, or Wind River A, began to be deposited during the upper stage of the Wasatch deposition of the Bighorn Basin (see p. 41), Bathyopsis Lotitanops baa 5-4 (Falaeosyops) borealis Leve/s unrecorded Bathyopsis Tritemnodon Coryphodon Bathyopsis Phenacodus aSath peat fyh gt eee ora fohippus A a Bh dotherium Lanbdotherium zOre Hyopsodus Sciuravus Pelycodus O-- = OLS en ee or eee Fic. 5.—Columnar section of the Wind River basin, based on the descriptions of Hayden and Loomis. The horizontal banding of the red and greenish-gray beds in Wind River B is very regular. The occurrence of Eotitanops and Bathyopsis in the upper Wind River is not certainly recorded. and was thus contemporaneous with most of the upper fossil-bearing strata of the Bighorn Basin Wasatch; (2) that positive evidence of an overlap may be derived from the study of the faune; (3) that the Lambdotherium zone occurs in each. Geologic divisions —Hayden’s exploration of 1859-60, as reported in 1869, afforded materials for the first complete section we have of the Wind River Tertiaries. His ‘‘lower division,” of 400 to 500_ a Geol. Rept. Explor. Yellowstone and Missouri Rivers, by F. V. Hayden, assistant [to Col. William F. Raynolds, U. S. Engineers], Washington, 1869. OF WESTERN NORTH AMERICA. 45 feet, which we may designate Wind River A, is largely fossiliferous and has yielded most of the important forms found in successive explorations by Wortman®? (1891), Granger (1905), and Loomis? (1907). Hayden assigned 1,200 feet to an ‘‘upper division,’ which we may designate Wind River B. This is now believed to contain fossils of a higher type, although the field records are not quite clear and fossils are scarce. Preliminary faunal dwisions.—(A) Wind River, lower 500 feet, red beds. Lambdothervum zone. Contains Coryphodon, Phenacodus, EHohippus, Lambdothervum, etc. (B) Wind River, upper 800 feet. Bathyopsis zone. Contains Coryphodon, Phenacodus, also Bathyo psis Paleosyops borealis (= Eotitanops). The B stage approximates the middle Eocene, or Lutétien inférieur of France (Argenton, the older Lissieu and older Egerkingen fissure- formation faune), and the Bracklesham of England. General faunal characters of the Wind Rwer.—Since the faunal levels which undoubtedly distinguish Wind River A and B have not yet been clearly separated, we must consider the fauna chiefly as found on the lower levels, or red beds. First it must be made clear that the Wind River, as compared with either the Wasatch or the Bridger, is a relatively barren formation and has not been so fully explored. Archaic or Cretaceous fauna: Of the ancient fauna the Creodonta are represented by 4 families, the members of which are incom- pletely known. Of these the genera (a) Hapalodectes and Pachyezena (Mesonychide), (b) Zritemnodon (Hyznodontide), and Oxyxna (Oxyzenidz) are somewhat more advanced than Wasatch forms; (c) Limnocyon, a primitive, and Patriofelis, a specialized member of the Oxyenide, appear for the first time, animals which are very charac- teristic of the Bridger; (d) Anacodon represents the Arctocyonide. Among the Tillodontia the Wasatch genus Hsthonyx persists, and among Teniodonta (Edentata?) the Bridger genus Stylinodon first appears. The Insectivora are undoubtedly represented in Palzic- tops (Leptictidee), Palzosinopa (Pantolestide), and possibly also by several species of Hyopsodus, all in more advanced evolution stages than those in the Wasatch, but still distinct from the Bridger species. It is noteworthy that Hyopsodus attains its largest size at this time. The reported existence by Cope of Cheiroptera is an error. The Condylarthra-Phenacodontide diminish and disappear. The Amblypoda-Coryphodontide also diminish and disappear, being replaced by the Amblypoda-Uintatheriide. Of Carnivora-Creo- donta, the family Arctocyonide is represented by Anacodon (vide a Wortman, J. L. , Bull. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist., vol. 4, 1892, pp. 135-144. 6 Loomis, F. B., Am. Jour. Sci., 4th ser., vol. 23, 1907, pp. 356-364. ° 46 CENOZOIC MAMMAL HORIZONS Loomis); the Palzonictide are represented by doubtfully referred specimens in the Wind River and lower Huerfano; the 3 certainly surviving creodont families are the Mesonychide, Oxyenide, and Hyznodontide. The Edentata-Teniodonta are represented by Stylinodon; the Tillodontia by Esthonyx. A supposed marsupial, Peratherium comstocki, is reported by Cope and Loomis. Modernized fauna: Among the modernized forms the forest-living primates first deserve notice: (a) Of the animals of larger size the Notharctide include Pelycodus, surviving from the Wasatch and con- tinued into the lower Bridger; also Notharctus, a monkey very plen- tiful in the Bridger, now appearing for the first time; (6) the special- ized Anaptomorphide recur; (c) the doubtful primates Microsyopide are also found. - The Rodentia are represented by the rather abundant Paramys and somewhat more rare Sciuravus. Among Insectivora, 3 families are known, namely, Leptictide (Palzictops), and the recently referred families Hyopsodontide and Pantolestide. The pro-Carnivora- Miacid, now become more diversified, including the genera Didy- mictis, Vulpavus, and Miacis, all found in the Wasatch, which recur here in slightly larger and more progressive forms. These animals resemble the Canide in dental structure and the Procyonidez in other points. The Bridger genera Vwverravus and Oddectes appear here for the first time. | Of modernized Ungulata-Perissodactyla there are now 4 families. It is noteworthy that all are represented by light-limbed slender- footed forms, pointing to rather dry-land conditions in this region at the time. (a) The Equide are represented by the persisting Wasatch forms still known as Hohippus because a rudimentary fifth digit still persists in the pes and there is little advance in dentition. (b) Members of the Tapiride have not been found, but they un- doubtedly existed. (c) The Lophiodontide are represented by Heptodon. (d) The newly appearing Titanotheriide are represented by 2 genera and 3 species. The distinctive forms of titanotheres found in the Wind River are: Lower part of Wind River, Lambdotherium popoagicum, of about the height of a water chevrotain (Dorcatherium aquaticum). 2?Upper part of Wind River, Eotitanops borealis, of about the height of a atehicn (Phacocherus africanus). 2?Upper part of Wind River, Eotitanops brownianus, of about the height of a young pig. Of these animals the Lambdotherium occurs plentifully only in the upper Wasatch deposits, in the lower part of the Wind River, and in the Huerfano formation of southern Colorado. Nothing at present is — known in the Wasatch which could stand ancestral to it, nor is any OF WESTERN NORTH AMERICA. 47 Bridger genus known which could be directly descended from the species L. popoagicum. Of Ungulata-Artiodactyla Trigonolestes survives from the Wasatch. WIND RIVER A; LAMBDOTHERIUM ZONE. Period of lower deposition.—Wortman® concluded on his second visit (1891) that the lower Wind River is absolutely distinct from the Wasatch of the Bighorn Basin and belongs to a succeeding depo- sition. He supposed that the Wind River country was above water during the laying down of the Wasatch sediments, and that some time after the close of the Wasatch a lake was formed on the site of the present Wind River basin. Loomis? (1907) regards the Wind River formation as epicontinental, fluviatile, and flood-plain, like the Wasatch, and slightly subsequent in the beginning of its deposition. General characters.—A total thickness of 400 to 500 feet near the sources of Wind River. Readily distinguished geologically by hori- zontally alternating bands of bright-red and gray fossil-bearing shales and sandstones containing Coryphodon, turtles (Trionyzx), crocodiles (Crocodilus) , Lacertilia-Anguide (Glyptosaurus), etc. The conglomer- ates, indicating rapid stream or river invasions, are barren. The writer is indebted to Professor Loomis for the section (fig. 5, p. 44) and for his observations on stratigraphic distribution. Fauna.—tThe chief part of the Wind River fauna listed above is from these red beds. In the lower red beds are found Coryphodon, Eohippus, Lambdothervum, and several species of Hyopsodus; among primates, Notharctus and Pelycodus. The American Museum collec- tions of 1905, nearly all from the red beds, exhibit a closer degree of affinity to those of the upper Wasatch than is found in specimens from the upper beds. The Amherst collections include from these beds Bathyopsis, the earliest known member of the Dinocerata. WIND RIVER B; BATHYOPSIS ZONE. Period of upper deposition—The upper levels, or Wind River B, are naturally to be compared with Bridger A, but unfortunately too few fossils have as yet been found to afford such a basis of correlation. Hayden (1869) described these beds as consisting of 800 to 900 feet of ferruginous, coarse-grained sandstones, alternations of sandstones and marls, light sandstones, friable sandstones, and indurated marls. They are probably in large part of volcanic-dust origin. Some of these strata indicate great disturbances in the water during their a,Wortman, J. L., Fossil mammals of the Wasatch and Wind River beds: Bull. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist., vol. 4, 1892, pp. 143-144. bLoomis F. B , Origin of the Wasatch deposits: Am. Jour, Sci., 4th ser., vol. 23, 1907, pp. 356-364. 48 CENOZOIC MAMMAL HORIZONS deposition. Altogether the conditions were unfavorable, perhaps prohibitive, for the deposition of fossils. Fauna.—Although not certainly recorded, it appears probable that Wind River B contains Eotitanops borealis, the second known stage in the evolution of the Titanotheriide, the first known stage being Lambdotherium primevum Loomis of Wind River A. 4a. HUERFANO FORMATION; LAMBDOTHERIUM AND ?UINTATHERIUM ZONES. HOMOTAXIS. North America.—1, Huerfano formation of Hills, 1888 (800-1,000 feet, Wortman). 2, Wind River (Lambdotherium zone) in part. 3, Lower part of Bridger formation. The only middle Eocene deposit east of the Rocky Mountains is that of the Huerfano River basin of southern Colorado (see Pl. J), first described by Hills* in 1888, explored by the writer and Wort- man in 1897, and described by the writer.’ The basin opens into the plains immediately north of the famous Spanish Peaks. The sedi- ments described below as marls, clays, shales, ete., will very probably prove to be of voleanic-dust origin. The writer’s present conclusion as to the age of this formation is that it began during the Wind River and continued without a break into the period of the lower Bridger formation. LOWER PART OF HUERFANO FORMATION; LAMBDOTHERIUM ZONE. (Homotaxis, Wind River.) Wortman explored the immediately underlying levels to the east of Gardner, previous explorations having been made to the north and west, and was surprised to find a fauna containing none of the forms characteristic of the Bridger level (as chiefly found by Hills), but distinguished as of Wind River age by the presence of Coryphodon, Lambdotherium, Oxyxena, Trigonolestes, and other lower Eocene forms. Wortman® says: These beds of the lower division are indistinguishable, so far as their general appear- ance and lithological characters are concerned, from those of the upper level. The fossils occur apparently in a single stratum not exceeding 10 or 15 feet in thickness, and not more than 30 or 40 feet from the base of the formation. They underlie the beds of the upper division with perfect conformity, and there is at present no means of determining exactly where the one ends and the other begins. * * * The exact locality from which the greater number of the fossils of the lower beds were obtained is Garcias Canyon, about 14 miles south of Talpa or the mouth of Turkey Creek. a Hills, R. C., 1888. b Osborn, H. F., The Huerfano Lake basin: Bull. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist., vol. 9, 1897, p. 251. ec Wortman, J. L., Geological and geographical sketch of the Bighorn Basin. In Osborn, H. F., and _ Wortman, J. L., Fossil mammals of the Wahsatch and Wind River beds: Bull. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist., vol. 4, 1892, pp. 135-144. — * OF WESTERN NORTH AMERICA. 49 The fauna, as originally determined and subsequently (February, 1906) reexamined by Matthew from the very small American Museum collection, is as follows: Lower Huerfano fauna and equivalents. [x<=species represented; (<)—genus represented. ] Lower : Huer- |Wasatch. ae Bridger fano. ak Deompmonomnp: Cl. ventaitis #256... 52 22k e222 Ph eet eee. n oe a pall et ee een 5 ae Ne a Ram pdocnerium Popoasicum = 222.22. ee ee eee ile enone ee: a |, a eee Ue 8 Sc oro) Bf ae a ae x (X) ee ere So Pe memacoaia Cl. WOTKMAnI <2 ~ (221.2 .2-9..60.2.- 2.20. eee. (?) oe ye ee io saan NRE SID Pa oe pt ee keene wie owe se actee x x KA ee ae Een MMe TI NCHSIG. metas ania ieee nn ss enc s Seige - cree mse yA COB) te eae? SRR Se gees Perens Cr, MOLIOONS 2: 2-522 es eke. vee eee eet le die cede xX (X) WFO. oe a SS oS Viverravus ci. dawkinsianus...............-. Sea eae see ae ae” D4 ge 4 6%) ET SONG SRIEOS SoG era a ea ee (?) Sp Sh ER a 2 ee ae ESBS Sp og | ie ae ar Xx Xx 4 x The Hohippus is more advanced than anything in the Wasatch, but distinctly more primitive than the most primitive Orohippus of the Bridger in our collections. The lower part of the Huerfano is, on this showing, homotaxial with a portion of the Wind River. UPPER PART OF HUERFANO FORMATION; 2UINTATHERIUM ZONE. (Homotaxis, lower (?) Bridger.) West of Huerfano Canyon the so-called variegated marls, clays, soft shales, and sands aggregate only 800 to 1,000 feet in thickness, are nearly horizontal in position, and constitute the ‘‘upper series’’ of the typical Huerfano lake deposits of Hills. To the west of Gardner all the mammal remains were found in these sands, clays, and marls, varying from red, purple, gray, or green to yellow or whitish in color, the upper arenaceous clays containing the richest deposits. These deposits have not been examined lithologically; it is quite possible that they are largely composed of volcanic ash. Although the fossils are nowhere numerous, they are all of Bridger age, namely, Palzosyops, Hyrachyus, Tillotherium, and Glyptosaurus. Upper Huerfano fuana and equivalents. Upper : Huer- |Wasatch 2 is Bridger. fano, : PRLCUNeMIIES Senet wee bee eee ee So Seek Saipan (Sst ae See x LIME 2 4) Sees ae SP es Se Rata Stee a x x x | x WSS OIG (2 8 ee ee eS Se ee ee SUR ie oar Bet "4 | S< (TUSTIN SUE Ti 0 heO y a cr Pr Soler tel eae eather ie. ah e (XxX) HE aMG On Sede MST ee ee ee ae ee aE Nile See ste kc 4 SAVE V8) LONG [Ey SOLES) TI OUST: ae eh eg en ee CO) Lab ee ET ea gh eel apa a The Amblypoda are represented by a tibia of small size which may have belonged to Uintatherium. 56092—Bull. 361—09 4 50 CENOZOIC MAMMAL HORIZONS It is clear that these beds must be referred to the Bridger, not to the Wind River. The Paramys compares most nearly with lower Bridger species, but is too incomplete to settle its position without very careful comparisons. There does not appear to be anything else to indicate whether these beds are equivalent to lower or to upper Bridger. The Patriofelis is a very much smaller species than P. ulta of the lower Bridger or P. ferox of the upper Bridger. The Tillothervum is a characteristic Bridger animal. MIDDLE EOCENE EUROPE, ETAGES LUTETIEN SUPERIEUR, BARTONIEN). 5. BRIDGER FORMATION; OROHIPPUS AND UINTATHERIUM ZONES. (Figs. 1, 2, 6, Pl. 1.) HOMOTAXIS. North America.—1, Bridger formation of western Wyoming (1,850 feet), including levels A, B, C, D, EK. 2, Upper part of Huer- fano formation of Colorado, 3, Lower beds, or Uintatherrum zone, in Uinta and Washakie basins of northern Utah (800 feet) in part. 4, Clarno formation of Oregon, Merriam; homotaxis provisional. Europe, provisional homotaxis.—Lower part of the Bridger approx- imately equivalent to Lutétien supérieur, represented by the Cal- caire grossier (Paris basin), Issel, Buchsweiler, and later fissure deposits of Lissieu and Egerkingen. Upper part of the Bridger approximately equivalent to Bartonien (Calcaire de Saint Ouen, | Grés de Cesséras) in part. CHIEF CHARACTERS OF THE FAUNA.® The whole vertebrate fauna, reptilian and mammalian, of this period is better known than that of any of the other Eocene phases. The mammalian summary is as follows: Summary of genera. Archaic Cretaceous mammadls: /25:2. Aiton os Oa ee 32 Modernized ‘Tertiary mammals: ).0: 23 2-2 ee eee eee 45 is A marked numerical predominance, in the ratio of 4 to 3, of the modern over the archaic genera of mammals. A single South American mammal appears, the primitive armadillo Metacheiromys, - related to the Dasypoda. Affinities with western Europe are very aSee Appendix, p. 91. OF WESTERN NORTH AMERICA, 51 slight indeed. Independent evolution both of the surviving archaic and of the modern American lower Wasatch stock, with no evidence of fresh Eurasiatic migrations. Establishment of certain character- istically American families of mammals. F | fesezs 200 G2 252 Oe Oc AN « ” WYOMING CONGLOMERATE NONFOSSILIFEROUS Very barren UPPER WHITE LAVER 0 Uintatherium F (very abundant) 375° : a Mesatirhi Uintathertum yp eral c 350’ P3laeosyops B (very ps iy 450° A 200’ Fic. 6.—Columnar section of the Bridger formation, Henrys Fork, western Wyoming. After studies by Matthew and Granger, 1902. Preliminary faunal divisions—The Bridger has been separated (Matthew, Granger) into: four distinct faunal levels; A—D, marked by distinct specific stages and generic stages, also by the appearance and disappearance of certain types. 1, Lower part of Bridger, levels A-B. Orohippus zone. Char- acterized by absence of Uintatheriwm; presence of Tillodontia, 52 CENOZOIC MAMMAL HORIZONS Trogosus (?Anchippodus °); Perissodactyla-Equide, Orohippus; Car- nivora, Oddectes, Vulpavus. 2, Upper part of Bridger, levels C-D. Uintatherium zone. Char- acterized by presence of Uintathertum; Perissodactyla-Titanotheriidz, Mesatirhinus megarhinus; Tillodontia, Tillotherium; and lower beds, or Uintatherium zone, of Uimta and Washakie basins, ‘upper part of Huerfano, Colorado. The fauna of these levels is very fully known and the levels are sharply distinguishable. — _ The archaic fauna ® includes mostly mammals of larger size. As in the Wind River, the Carnivora-Creodonta include 3 families— Oxyenide, Hyznodontide, and Mesonychide—predaceous types rapidly increasing in size and power. Aberrant Tillodontia, 2 genera (Trogosus, Tillotherium), their last appearance. Edentata- Tzniodonta, 1 genus (Stylinodon), scarce animals, also their last appearance. Of Ungulata- Amblypoda, the Ui int aceon or giant Dinocerata suddenly appear in the upper Bridger, possibly from the Great Plains Region. The modern fauna includes mammals of small and intermediate size for the most part. The pro-Carnivora, Miacide, rapidly multiply and diversify into 8 genera, 20 species, analogous to the modern Canidz in tooth structure, and probably drive out the smaller Carnivora-Creodonta. Primates, 2-3 families, (a) Notharctide, (b) Anaptomorphide, (c) !Microsyopidz. Rodentia more numerous and diversified; the family relationships are uncertain, but include — (a) with sciuroid teeth, 2 genera; (6) with arctomyoid teeth, 3 genera. Insectivora more diversified, 4-6 families, including animals analogous to if not actually related to Erinaceide, Talpidx, Soricide, Centetide, also the aberrant Pantolestide, ‘Hyopsodontide, and ‘Leptictide. Related to the Edentata-Dasypoda, Méetacheiromys, 2 species. Ungulata-Perissodactyla flourishing, 5 families, namely: - (a) Equide numerous, 9 species; (6) Lophiodontide, 3 genera; (ce) Tapiride, 1 genus; (d) Titanotheriide, 4 genera; first appearance — of the (e) Rhinocerotoidea-Hyracodontide, 3 genera. Ungulata- Artiodactyla still of small size, but diversified into 7 genera, includ- ing primitive Selenodonta and Bunodonta. aAnchippodus Leidy is typically from New Jersey, Shark River, Monmouth County. See Proc. : Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, October, 1868, p. 232. b See Appendix, p. 91. ¢ Matthew observes, is to the affinities of these animals: *‘They do not make any approach to the modern Canidz except for the dentition, which shows three groups—viverroid, cynoid, cercoleptoid._ The skeleton structure varies from cercoleptoid to viverroid. The skull structure in the viverroid group is much more musteloid.” OF WESTERN NORTH AMERICA. 53 MIDDLE TO UPPER EOCENE (EUROPE, ETAGE BARTONIEN). 6. LATER EOCENE DEPOSITS OF WASHAKIE BASIN; VINTATHERIUM AND EOBA- SILEUS ZONES. (Figs. 1, 2, 7; Pl. 1.) HOMOTAXIS. North America.—1, Uintatherium zone, equivalent to the upper part of the Bridger formation and to the Uintatheriwm zone of Uinta Basin. 2, Hobasileus zone, equivalent to the LHobasileus zone of Uinta Basin. ?3, Deposits on Sage Creek, Montana. Europe.—Bartonien of France. HISTORY. The Washakie Basin is a distinct area, with deposits mainly of voleanic ash, in which Hayden (1867-1869) first used Washakie as a group name comprising the lower and middle Eocene sec- Zz ° ° : : = Dolichorhinus tion. Subsequently he inclined < , a, oF Amynodon to the belief* “‘ that the upper w ee, ¥ Achaenodon series is either an extension east- < . ObasH/eUsS Eobasil ward of the Bridger group or g synchronous with it.’ It was ° ° > ° Oo similarly referred to by King as w Vintathe. Morteoeeres . U2 - the Bridger group of the Washa- 8 rium Mesatirhinus kie Basin.® This upper series : LT eer es San has sometimes been referred to = in paleontologic literature as the SE ‘*Washakie formation.” big. 7.—Preliminary columnar section of the later Eocene deposits of Washakie Basin, Wyoming. The upper or Eobasileus zone is now (1908) deter- mined as thicker than the lower division. FAUNA.® The mammalian fauna of this stage, which has long been recognized (Osborn,? 1881) as in general intermediate between the Bridger and the Uinta, is sparsely known. The American Museum expedition (Osborn, Granger) of 1906 very precisely fixed its age as overlapping the summit of the Bridger and the Uintatherium and Eobasileus zones of the Uinta Basin. Faunal diwsions.—(A) Uintatherium zone. Brown beds (250 feet) containing Uintathervwm. Among Perissodactyla, Mesatirhinus mega- a Prel. Rept. U.S. Geol. Survey Terr., 1871, p. 73. b King, Clarence, U. S. Geol. Explor. 40th Par., Systematic geology, 1878, p. 396. cSee Appendix, p. 91. d A memoir upon Lorolophodon and Uintatherium: Contr. E. M. Mus. Geol. Archeol. Princeton, vol. 1, No. 1, 1881, pp. 1-14. McMaster, John Bach, Stratigraphical report upon the Bridger beds in the Washakie Basin, Wyoming Territory, accompanied by profiles of three sections, in Osborn, H. F., A memoir, etc., as above. 54 CENOZOIC MAMMAL HORIZONS rhinus and Manteoceras indicate equivalence to upper Bridger (C—D). (B) Eobasileus zone. Gray and green beds (250 feet), Haystack Mountain, containing Eobasileus* (Loxolophodon); Perissodactyla- Amynodontide; Titanotheride, Dolichorhinus cornutus; Artiodac- tyla-Elotheriude. : The lower (A) brown beds are very extensively distributed and con— tain many of the same species as the upper Bridger (C-D). The upper (B) gray and green beds, probably composed largely of voleanic ash, are chiefly restricted to the great butte known as Haystack Mountain and its outlying badlands; the fauna is largely new and marks a very distinct progressive stage. The new fauna of the Eobasileus zone——The archaic fauna is distin- guished by the final evolution of the Ungulata-Amblypoda into large, specialized Dinocerata. Carnivora-Creodonta certainly include Oxy- enide and Mesonychide; the Hyznodontide are represented by Sinopa. In regard to the modern fauna the most signal fact is the first appearance among the Perissodactyla-Rhinocerotoidea of the new family («) Amynodontide. The (6) Hyracodontidz continue from the Bridger ; among (c) Titanotheriide, Palzosyops disappears; (d) Lophio- dontidx-Helaletine, (e) Tapiride, and (f) Equide persist. Artiodac- tyla are small but more diversified. Rodentia-Ischyromyide. Pro- Carnivora-Miacide. Large elotheres, Achznodon, occur. UPPER EOCENE (EUROPE, ETAGES BARTONIEN IN PART, LUDIEN (LIGURIEN) IN PART). 7. LATER EOCENE DEPOSITS OF UINTA BASIN; UINTATHERIUM, EOBASILEUS, AND DIPLACODON ZONES. (Figs. 1, 2, 8; Pl. I.) HOMOTAXIS. North America.—1, Lower 800 feet, Uintatherium zone, provision- ally equivalent to upper part of the Bridger formation and equivalent beds in Washakie Basin. 2, Middle 350 feet, Eobasileus zone, equiva- lent to upper zone of Washakie Basin. 3, Upper 600 feet, Diplacodon ~ zone; equals Uinta formation (‘‘true Uinta’’),® approaching if not — equivalent to the lowermost levels of the White River Oligocene, i. e., lower Titanotherium zone or Chadron formation. Europe.-—Homotaxis is now very difficult owing to the absolute dissimilarity of the European and North American faunz in these a The name Lorolophodon, commonly applied by Cope and others to the Dinocerata of this stage, is preoccupied for a Wasatch coryphodont, Loxolophodon semicinctus Cope. Tinoceras Marsh is equally | inapplicable because first applied to a Bridger uintathere. + The Uinta formation as first noticed by Marsh (Introduction and succession of vertebrate life in America: Am. Jour. Sci., 3d ser., vol. 14, 1877, p. 337) included only the highest Eocene deposits, Diplacodon zone (horizon C, the ‘‘true or upper Uinta’’ of King and other writers), to which beds the name is here restricted. OF WESTERN NORTH AMERICA. 55 stages; the climax of separation between the North American and western European faune is reached at this stage. FAUNA.®? It is very important to note, as to the possible lower Oligocene age of the Uinta formation (Diplacodon zone): (1) That in the Bartonien of France, which is reckoned as upper Eocene, but not the highest stage, there appear the families Artiodactyla-Anthracotheriide and Diplacodon zo7ie . 2 ( =: a =e Diplacodon ——— A ietiodactyla and chief collectiorr yi “Uinta mammals(smal!) uj eee eee eK SSEDELESSS SINS!) | Dolichorhinus cornutus, d chief fossiliferous level Amynodon | asileus j ETE zone Metarhinus. SIN LATER EOCENE OF UINTA BA Fic. 8.—Columnar section of the Uinta formation, northern Utah. In A and B the diagram does not properly represent the irregular nature of the so-called sandstones and clays, which are probably in part coarser and finer volcanic-dust deposits. Modified from notes by O. A. Peterson, 1894. Fau- nistic studies of Osborn. Perissodactyla-Chalicotheriide; (2) that in the Ludien, which is reck- oned as uppermost Eocene, or the highest stage, there appear the families Marsupialia-Didelphyide and Rodentia-Sciuride; (3) that none of these four families are known to occur in deposits older than the lower Oligocene Plains formation of North America. Weare there- fore not justified, from our present knowledge, in transferring the Uinta formation (Diplacodon zone) to the lower Oligocene, as some authors (Scott) propose. a See Appendix, p. 91. 56 CENOZOIC MAMMAL HORIZONS Faunistic separation from western Europe in the upper Eocene. Sieitien. peculiar to to western peculiar to Amblypodla__2 -< - = <2: - 202 261 --=52535= 7 - oe a | - 4a : 2 | (%) Wik Se bobo Me Perissndartyia..... 2.2. eee eee eee a (?) il 4 13 Thus in the later Eocene of the Mountain Region ( Uintatherium, Eobasileus, and Diplacodon zones) there are only 4 or 5 families in common with Europe out of a total of 28 to 30, whereas in the succeed- ing Oligocene Mountain and Plains regions (see p. 59) there are 21 families in common with Europe out of a total of 48. The entire Uinta Basin deposition, as first fully explored by the American Museum expedition under Peterson,* overlaps in time both the upper Bridger and the entire “‘ Washakie”’ deposition; thus it begins (Osborn) contemporaneously with the uppermost portion of the Bridger, is equivalent to the entire “‘ Washakie,”’ and then continues after the close of the ‘“‘Washakie’’ into the Uinta (Diplacodon zone, “true or upper Uinta”).” Its sparsely known mammalian fauna © is as follows: Summary of genera. Archaic Cretaceous mammale~)- <7 ea eee 6 Modern or Tertiary mammale__. 2222-52024. 33222 eee 27 33 The term Uinta formation (Marsh and King) is confined to the upper beds, or Diplacodon zone (‘true Uinta”). PROVISIONAL FAUNAL LEVELS. C. Uinta formation, 600 feet. Diplacodon zone. Distinguished by absence of Dinocerata; presence of Canide. . B. Middle beds of Crate Basin, later Eocene, 350 feet. Hobasileus zone. Contains among Ainbly pode Dinsebeatal Eobasileus (generic — a Osborn, H. F., Fossil mammals of the Uinta Basin, etc.- Bull Am Mus. Nat. Hist., vol 7, 1895, : pp- 71-105. t This “true Uinta’’ fauna was that which was first determined and described by Marsh in 1870. The underlying Uintatherium and Eobasileus faunz were first discovered by Peterson in 1894 and described by the writer. ‘ ¢ Scott, W. B., and Osborn, H. F., The Mammalia of the Uinta formation: Trans. Am. Philos. Soc, n. s., Vol. 16, 1889, pp. 461-3572. OF WESTERN NORTH AMERICA. 57 reference uncertain); among Perissodactyla-Titanotheriude, Dolicho- rhinus cormitus. Creodonta-Mesonychide (last appearance). Closely equivalent to upper part of ‘‘Washakie”’ (B). A. Lower beds of Uinta Basin, later Eocene, 800 feet, brown beds. ? Uintatherium zone, approximately equivalent to upper part of the Bridger (C—D) and to corresponding beds in Washakie Basin (A). Of archaic mammals the Carnivora-Creodonta include 2 families, Mesonychide (last appearance) and Oxyenide (last appearance) ; the Hyznodontide, if existent, have not been discovered. The Eobasileus zone contains the last of the Amblypoda-Uintatheride. Of modern mammals (Uinta) the Primates are little known as yet. Among Rodentia 2 families, (a) Ischyromyide (Paramys, Pseu- dotomus), (b) Heteromyide (Protoptychus). Among Pro-Carnivora, Miacide, also true Carnivora® (Cynodictis). Of Ungulata-Perisso- dactyla, 6 families: (2) Titanotherude, horned animals of much greater size, especially increasing after the extinction of the huge Dinocerata, (6) Equide, (c) Lophiodontide (still to be discovered), (d) Tapiride, (e) Hyracodontide, (f) Amynodontide. No true Rhinocerotide. Ungulata-Artiodactyla now assume the five divi- sions or families which are found in the American Oligocene, namely: (a) Elotheriide-Achenodontine, mammals of large size; (b) Homa- codontide (Dichobunidz ?); (c) Oreodontide, North America only; (d) Hypertragulide, North America only; (e) Camelide, the- first definite recognition of this family, North America exclusively until the Pliocene. The Uinta selenodonts® are all brachyodont and much alike in dentition; they are much less abundant than in the lower Oligocene. OLIGOCENE. IV. FOURTH FAUNAL PHASE. Second modernization—First knowledge of the Great Plains fauna— Absence of all archaic mammals except Hyzenodontide—Reestablish- ment of faunal resemblance with western Europe, followed by a long period of independent evolution and partial extinction of the same fauna to the close of the lower Miocene. Environment; dry-land conditions in the Great Plains.—In addition to the geologic and faunistic evidence above cited we find collateral evidence from herpetology. The Testudinata, as analyzed by Dr. O. P. Hay,° furnish important proofs of prevailing dry-land conditions a A rather arbitrary distinction, founded on the union of the scapholunar bones, which first occurs in certain Bridger species of the Miacidz; the union is exceptional in the Bridger, presumably common in the Uinta, and universal in the White River. More essential distinctions are the small size of the brain and the absence of tympanic bulle. b Scott, W. B., The selenodont artiodactyls of the Uinta Eocene: Trans. Wagner Free Inst. Sci., Philadelphia, vol. 6, 1899, pp. ix—xiii, 1-121. ¢ In his monograph on the fossil turtles of North America, published by the Carnegie Institution. 58 CENOZOIC MAMMAL HORIZONS in the Great Plains. How long previously these conditions had set in it is impossible to say. In the entire Oligocene and Miocene beds thus far only 6 species of water-living turtles have been described or recorded, and these are probably from river-channel sandstones, as compared with a very much larger number of land-living tortoises. The details are as follows: (1) In the White River group (lower Oligocene) there occur 8 species of the Testudinide, including one of the land tortoise Stylemys; one species of Testudo, T. brontops Marsh, belongs to the Chadron formation, or Titanotherium zone; all of these are land tortoises, mostly found in Colorado. Of water-living forms the White River group of South Dakota has furnished one species of the Emydide, river turtles, and one of the Dermatemydidz, a small family related to the Chelydridz and now confined to Central America. (2) In the middle part of the John Day formation (upper Oligocene, Mountain Region) there are 3 species of Stylemys, land tortoises. (3) In the Deep River sequence (middle Miocene; Mountain Region) occurs a single species of Testudo; from the Mascall formation of Oregon there is known a species of Clemmys, a genus now living in America and Asia. From the deposits on Pawnee Creek, Colorado, come 2 large species of Testudo. (4) The ‘Loup Fork beds” (upper Miocene, Plains Region) furnish 7 species of Testudo, approaching in size the great tortoises of the Galapagos Islands. (5) From the Rat- tlesnake formation of Oregon (Pliocene) occurs a species of Clemmys, a land tortoise. Modernization in North America.—A second American moderniza- - tion, as remarkable as the first or Wasatch modernization, is shown by the first appearance of 16 families of mammals which have not as yet been certainly recognized in the Mountain Eocene basins, namely, 6 existing families of Rodentia, 4 existing families of Carnivora, 4 © existing families of Insectivora, 1 existing family of Perissodactyla, 1 now extinct European family of Artiodactyla. Modernization in Europe——aA very similar modernization occurred in western Europe.* In the Ludien (=lower Oligocene, Lapparent, uppermost Eocene, Depéret), Sannoisien, and Stampien (= lower Oli- gocene) 17 modern or still existing families which have not been found in earlier geologic stages appear for the first time. Of these new families, 6 appeared simultaneously in North America. « This generalization is chiefly based upor the faunal lists of Depéret (see footnote, p. 9). OF WESTERN NORTH AMERICA. Faunistic reunion with western Europe in the Oligocene. 59 Families Western re as | North European One and | American . families | orth Amer- _1amilies Order. not found | “joa by con. | 2Ot found in North | tom Pena in western | American Bae aes European \ j j \. | Oligocene. previous Oligocene. migration. SENG CODEN, PGE oe AR ones eI en a Pee 1 0 0 cre SEMA eee at Aaa eae sp ea RAN ro in oh ewe tlic gees 5 4 3 LETS RETIN OYE RMS ok A ee eg pee Asa Dna Ze SIGE yee eS a ae Se a 1 3 2 (PE ee eee ae IAT Oe OE ee et a ee 0 1 0 Dey PERS TEC) PEs As 2 eh aa cS ee a coe Tg eh 0 1 0 WU PILITE OTE it ie ORE Ren neha Sie a lieing i AM oe RI fe a3 3 1 Shc ADVERTS VA UG at ES a oS EE ee SERRE Soe eS Oe, a 5 2 4 POM MOMEMEL YER. or oa rea Sones wos d's = ord SE aE A Ree eI 8 OR ag 1 | b7 1 16 21 | 11 —_ oy =~ SS ~ a Subfamily. 6 The Titanotheriide found in central Europe are included in this number. April 15, 1907?) regards the geologic level of these animals as Oligocene. tain of our titanotheres. Dr. H. G. Stehlin (letter, They closely resemble cer- Thus (1) the faunal community with western Europe becomes much closer than in the upper Eocene (see p. 56); (2) it is important to note that many American lower Oligocene types are represented by more primitive forms of European upper Eocene types and partly of north African types, namely, Hyxnodon, Hyopotamus, Elothervum, and Suoidea-Dicotylide; (3) the strongest community is among the Perissodactyla, with 7 families out of 9 in common; (4) the least community is among the Artiodactyla, with only 2 families out of 11 in common. 7 As above noted, this momentous faunal change in North America may be more apparent than real, because attributable to various causes: (1) Partly to the fact that this is our first glimpse of the western portion of the Great Plains fauna; (2) partly to fresh migra- tion from the northerly or North American-Eurasiatic region. The apparent sharp distinctions of this phase from the Uinta faunal phase will probably be partly lessened when a fuller knowledge of the Uinta mammals shall have been gained. There are many distinctive characters of this North American faunistic stage, as follows: (1) First appearance of Marsupialia- Didelphyide and of Rhinocerotide-Diceratheriine; (2) sudden dis- appearance of all Primates, which do not again appear in North America; (8) continued evolution of certain of the North American families of mammals derived from the first modernization, 4-toed horses replaced by 3-toed horses, advanced evolution of American Kocene Rodentia (Paramys, Sciwravus), appearance of Eurasiatic Rodentia; (4) extinction of other modernized North American fami- lies, including especially 4 families of Perissodactyla, also, Insectivora- Hyopsodontide; (5) migration, probably from Eurasia, of some new 60 CENOZOIC MAMMAL HORIZONS families—Perissodactyla-Chalicotheriide, Artiodactyla-Anthracothe- ride, Suoidea, Creodonta-Hynodontide; (6) first appearance of Carnivora-Mustelidz, probably from the northern continental mass, also Canide and Felide-Macherodontine; @/) probable migration to Eurasia of some of the North American families, Perissodactyla- Tapiride, Amynodontide. LOWER OLIGOCENE, WHITE RIVER GROUP OF HAYDEN (EUROPE, ETAGE SANNOISIEN [TONGRIEN INFERIEUR)). 7. CHADRON FORMATION ; TITANOTHERIUM ZONE. (Figs. 1, 9, 10; Pls. L-III.) HOMOTAXIS AND SYNONYMY. North America.—1, Horizon A of Hayden and Leidy; lower part of the White River group; 2, Chadron formation, 200 feet, of Dar- ton; 3, ‘‘ Titanotheriwm beds” * of Leidy and Hayden, South Dakota; 4, ‘‘Horsetail Creek beds” of Matthew,? northeastern Colorado and western Nebraska; 5, Monument Creek formation (upper part) of Darton; 6, White River deposits along Pipestone Creek, Montana (Douglass, 1902); and 7, White River deposits along Swift Current Creek, Cypress Hills, British Columbia,’ etc. Europe, provisional homotaxis.—Ludien, in part; Sannoisien (Ton- erien inférieur); Stampien (Tongrien supérieur). FAUNA.4 It is important to note again that four or more of the newly appearing families of mammals are represented in the upper Eocene of Europe. Our knowledge of the animals of this stage, which is at present considered lower Oligocene, is still rather limited except as to the Titanotheriide, which are very abundant and characteristic. In the White River beds at Pipestone Springs, Montana,° were first dis- covered (Douglass’) the animals of smaller size or microfauna. In all the other deposits chiefly the larger animals are known. a Hatcher, J. B., The Titanotherium beds: Am. Naturalist, Mar. 1, 1893, pp. 204-221. bMatthew, W. D., Stratigraphy of the White River and Loup Fork formations: Bull. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist., vol.1, pt. 7, 1901, pp. 355-374. cCope, E. D., The White River beds of Swift Current River, Northwest Territory (Geol. Oligocene White River): Am. Naturalist, Feb., 1885. Also Ann. Rept. Geol. and Nat. Hist. Survey Canada, vol. 1, 1885 (1886), appendix to Article C, pp. 79-85. dSee Appendix, p. 91. Scott, W. B., and Osborn, H. F., Preliminary account of the fossil mammals from the White River formation contained in the Museum of Comparative Zoology: Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. Harvard Coll., vol, 13, 1887, pp. 151-171. Osborn, H. F., and Wortman, J. L., Fossil mammals of the lower Miocene White River beds, coll. 1892: Bull. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist., vol. 6, 1894, pp. 199-228. ¢ Matthew, W.D., The fauna of the T%tanotherium beds of Pipestone Springs, Montana: Bull. Am.. Mus. Nat. Hist., vol. 19, 1903, pp. 197-226. f Douglass, Earl, New vertebrates from the Montana Tertiary: Ann. Carnegie Mus., vol. 2, No. 2, 1903, pp. 145-200. (White River stratigraphy.) U. S. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY BULLETIN NO. 361 PL. I BZ __ Chadron formation ATION as eS) EIN D:G-E somiles Brule formation Arikaree formation 0 HARR ) OLIGOCENE (CHADRON, BRULE) AND MIOCENE (ARIKAREE ISON, ROSEBUD) EXPOSURES IN SOUTH DAKOTA, NORTHWESTERN NEBRASKA, AND EASTERN WYOMING. After Darton’s survey, 1905, modified by observations of Matthew and Thomson (1906-7): For section A see fig. 14; for section B see fig. 12. e i re rae rer stanrny rnee~ 2 ici reer Nageighhaiebia> te eT er P aES ones ee Oh eee pee : r s> 4 YW lel a 2 : s m bY t - - 3 ¢ a ‘ | 1 ~ } “ a 7 ~ 4s eee bt , Ruel f ‘ é ‘ : s L r z oe Fees A.A oe - Pome of 3 i - L poe pin y's on ¢ ‘ “A+ 4 ~ ot 2s a «Se — * eapaee nee benim ee ad Sta. gene pee ~~ rv oe. loe SRD Se —_ KIRN a = Sentient i |ADRISIA AM A 2SAARIRAy SVD Dek, BI URE, OF A PEAR it hades 4 wacdtinM to sacitenosds ude beitibou jag sativa : emae ,. , ad we ae OF WESTERN NORTH AMERICA. 61 The archaic mammals are now represented only by the true Hyzno- dontinz, which are probably of European and African origin. Among Marsupialia, Didelphyidz are somewhat doubfully recorded in this stage. Of the modernized mammals, among Rodentia (a) Ischyromyide, represented by Ischyromys; Paramys disappears or gives rise to Sci- urus; and there first appear the modern (6) Leporide, (c) Castoride, (d) Seiuride, and (e) Geomyide. Of Insectivora the Leptictidee continue, as well as animals analogous in dentition to Centetes and Solenodon. The Carnivora are thoroughly modernized by the appear- ance of true Canide (Cynodictis, Daphenus), Mustelide, and Felide (Macherodontine). Eight families are known of Ungulata-Perisso- dactyla, including 6 Eocene families which survive from the upper Eocene, namely, (a) Equide, (6) Tapiride, (c) Amynodontide, (d) Hyracodontide, (e) Lophiodontide, (f) Titanotheriide,? which reach the climax of their evolution and suddenly disappear, (g) the aberrant Perissodactyla-Chalicotheride are first positively recognized, (h) the Rhinocerotidz, ancestors of Dicerathervum, and another subfamily (?Aceratheriine) also first appear. Of Artiodactyla 6 families occur, as follows: Three previously known Eocene families, (a) Oreodontide, (b) Camelidze, and (c) Hypertragulide, continue; (d) the Dicotylidee first appear, either of American origin from the Great Plains or of EKurasiatic origin as a side branch of the Suoidea; (e) the Anthraco- theriidez also first appear, probably by migration from Europe, and are represented by Hyopotamus in the Chadron formation; (f) the bunodont Achzenodontinez of the upper zones in the Washakie and Uinta basins are succeeded or replaced by the Elotheriine or Ente- lodontine closely allied to the European Entelodon. Monument Creek formation.—The following description of this for- mation is taken from a paper by Darton published in 1906:° On the high divide between the Platte and Arkansas drainage basins, at the foot of the Rocky Mountains, there is an extensive deposit of conglomerates, sand, sand- stone, gravel, and clay, known as the Monument Creek formation. It lies on the Laramie formation to the east and the Arapahoe formation to the west, and at Palmer Lake it abuts against the granite at the foot of the mountain. There are two members, a lower one of sands and clays and an upper one of conglomerate and sandstone. The latter caps numerous buttes and plateaus in the high region west and north of Calhan and north of Monument. Fossil bones of Titanotheriwm have been discovered by the writerc and Mr. C. A. Fisher in the upper member in the region north of Calhan and southwest of Elizabeth, - which indicate that this portion of the formation is of Oligocene age. The lower member may be Oligocene, or perhaps Wasatch or Bridger, in age. a@Osborn, H. F., The four phyla of Oligocene titanotheres: Bull. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist., vol. 16, 1902, pp. 91-109. + Darton, N. H., Geology and underground waters of the Arkansas Valley in eastern Colorudo: Prof. Paper U.S. Geol. Survey No. 52, 1906. ¢ Darton, N. H., Age of Monument Creek formation: Am, Jour. Sci., 4th ser. vol. 20, 1905, pp. 178-180. 6? CENOZOIC MAMMAL HORIZONS MIDDLE OLIGOCENE (EUROPE, ETAGE STAMPIEN [TONGRIEN SUPERIEUR)). 9. LOWER PART OF BRULE CLAY (DARTON); OREODON ZONE AND “METAMY- NODON SANDSTONES.” (Figs. 1, 9, 10; Pls. I-III.) HOMOTAXIS AND SYNONYMY. North America.—1, Horizons B and C of Hayden and Leidy. 2, Oreodon zone of Leidy. 3, Lower Brule clay of Darton.* 4, “ Meta- mynodon sandstones’ of Wortman.? (1-4 all of South Dakota.) 5, ‘‘Cedar Creek beds” of Matthew,° northeastern Colorado. 6, Wide- spread similar exposures in southeastern Wyoming, South Dakota, and northwestern Nebraska. 7, Scattered exposures in western Montana. Europe.—Approximate homotaxis with the Stampien or Oligocéne moyen of Europe is indicated by similar stages in the evolution of Artiodactyla-Anthracotheriide (Hyopotamus), of Perissodactyla- Amynodontide (e. g., Metamy- ahs Fe nodon, Cadurcotherium), of Tapi- “« Leptauchenia : ° : ~ clays” ride, of Rhinocerotide, and of Sa Prot . ae giana ogee tte re a Chalicotheriide. Also by the “Oreodon clays” apparent disappearance in both WHITE RIVER GROUP “Metamynod: : : Sonktoees countries of Perissodactyla- Amynodontide and Creodonta- Z =|” “1 otherium cyenodontide in the upper G - Clays and. Oreodon zone. = oO TUAZOTLC sandstones” lsh: Petes ort FAUNA.? Fic. 9.—Diagrammatic section of the White River group, South Dakota. (Cf. Pl. Il.) Chiefly after Wortman, 1892. The rich mammalian fauna (more than 48 species being known in the big badlands of South Dakota alone) is distinguished negatively by the absence of Titanotherium and positively by the presence of abundant oreodonts. The important distinction was first made by Matthew ¢ that the Brule clay, or Oreodon zone, of fine, still-water or eolian composition, a Darton, N_ H., Preliminary report on the geology and underground-water resources of the central Great Plains: Profi Paper U.S. Geol. Survey No. 32, 1905. b Wortman, J. L, On the divisions of the White River or lower Miocene of Dakota: Bull. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist., vol. 5, 1893, pp. 95-105. Osborn, H. F , and Wortman, J-L , Fossil mammals of the lower Miocene White River beds: Bull. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist , vol 6, 1894, p. 200 (section) . c ueaaae W. D., Fossil mammals of the Tertiary of northeastern aacame Mem Am. Mus Nat. Hist., vol. 1, pt. 7, 1901, p. 357. dSee Appendix, p. 91. ¢Is the White River Tertiary an eolian formation? Am. Naturalist, vol. 33, 1899, p. 404. De oy @> OF WESTERN NORTH AMERICA. 63 contains chiefly the Plains fauna, while the irregular ‘‘ Metamynodon sandstones,’ traversing the lower Oreodon zone and of river-channel origin, contain chiefly the forest and aquatic fauna. (See fig. 9.) Forested, fluviatile, and plains or open-country conditions are indi- cated by the mingling of many mammals of modern type in the respective fluviatile and plains deposits. Among Insectivora the first North American erinaceid (Proterix) appears.. Rodentia include 16 genera; we note the last appearance of the Eocene Ischyromyide and the first appearance of the modern ~Muride. Of Carnivora-Canide, Cynodictis and Daphenus continue from the underlying Titanotheriwm zone; of Felide, 3 genera of Macherodontine; of Mustelide, Bunzelurus. The Perissodactyla are reduced to 7 families: (a) Equide (species numerous and diversified) ; (b) Tapiride; (c) Lophiodontide (their last appearance); (d) Amy- nodontide (their last appearance); (e) Rhinocerotide (including 2 genera); (f) Hyracodontide. Artiodactyla include 8 families: (a) Leptocheride; (6) Elotheriide; (c) Dicotylide; (d) Agrioche- ridx; (e) Oreodontide: (f) Camelide; (g) Anthracothertide; (h) Hypertragulide. UPPER OLIGOCENE, FIRST PHASE. 10. UPPER PART OF BRULE CLAY; LEPTAUCHENIA ZONE AND ‘‘PROTOCERAS SANDSTONES.” (Figs. 1, 9, 10; Pls. I-III.) HOMOTAXIS. North America.—1, Horizon C of the Hayden and Leidy section. 2, Upper part of White River formation of South Dakota. 3, Brule clay (upper part) of Darton,? 1897. Leptauchenia zone of Wortman. The ‘‘Protoceras sandstones”’ contain the forest and fluviatile fauna; the clays of the Leptauchenia zone contain the plains fauna. 4, Lower part of ‘‘Martin Canyon beds’’ of Matthew,’ northeastern Colorado. 5, Deposits at White Buttes, North Dakota. FAUNA.° Characterized negatively, so far as we know, by disappearance or absence of the Hyznodontide, the last of the archaic Mammalia; by extinction or absence of the Eocene Rodentia-Ischyromyide; by extinction of 2 families of Perissodactyla, Lophiodontide and Amynodontide. : a Prof. Paper U. S. Geol. Survey No. 32, 1905. . + Fossil mammals of the Tertiary of northeastern Colorado: Mem. Am. Mus. Nat, Hist., vol. 1, pt. 7, 1901, pp. 353-447. ¢See Appendix, p. 91. 64 CENOZOIC MAMMAL HORIZONS Among Carnivora there now appear in North America representa- tives of all the existing families except (1) Viverride and Hyenide, which never reached America; (2) true Felinz, which first appear in the middle Miocene; (3) Procyonide, which first appear in the lower Miocene; and (4) Urside, which first appear in the middle Pleis- tocene of North America. Among Rodentia is noted the first appear- ance (lower part of the John Day of Oregon) of the distinctively American Haplodontide; also of the Castoride (Steneofiber). Among Insectivora, first appearance of the Talpide in North America (the Eocene forms with analogous teeth may be ancestral). Among sur- viving Perissodactyla is noted the presence of numerous larger mem- bers of the Equide, Tapiride, and Rhinocerotide, the latter family including (a) members of the Diceratheriine with very rudimentary horns, and (b) members of the Aceratheriine of larger size. Artio- dactyla now become very distinctive: Among Oreodontidx Leptau- chenia and Eporeodon appear; among Anthracotheriide Hyopotamus continues; among Camelide Protomeryxreplaces Poébrotherium; among Hypertragulide Protoceras (first appearance of this type) is the most — distinctive form in the sandstones of South Dakota. While the ‘‘Protoceras sandstones”’ and the clays of the Leptau- chenia zone were being deposited in the Plains Region, there began the voleanic-ash depositions of the John Day formation in the Mountain Region of Oregon. OREGON CENOZOIC FORMATIONS. RESUME OF THE OREGON DEPOSITS AS A WHOLE. The known mammal fauna of Oregon, as determined partly by Cope and Wortman and more precisely as to levels by Merriam and Sinclair, is found on five levels, partly separated by volcanic overflows, as follows: Rattlesnake = upper Miocene = Procamelus zone. Mascall = middle Miocene: = Merychippus zone. Upper part of John Day = Transition, upper Oli- = Promerycocherus zone. gocene, lower Mio- cene Middle (fossils numerous) = upper Oligocene, sec- = Diceratheriwm zone and (?) lower parts of ond phase - John Day JOHN DAY FORMATION. (Figs. 1, 10, 11; Pl. I.) Age.—The time of the beginning of the John Day deposition appears - to correspond with that of the close of the Leptauchenia zone in the South Dakota region (fig. 10), namely, the upper Oligocene, U. LOWER MIOCENE OLIGOCENE S. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY BULLETIN NO. 361 PL. Ill ==q Porcupine Butte VOLCANIC ASH LAYER Merycocheerus a) >) a Ww WE Oo in , Steneofiber 250 Promerycocherus Leptauchenta vip an e~od BPROTQEERAS g Protoceras Oreodorn (upper) Oreodon ae (middie) : cog ttl Oreodon : ee ; : : j re yi Dee ee 5 ( lower) ae , - Z TITAN THERMIM= Titanotherium (upper) Suede: s ae S TIDES O.NIEIS LS Ss eo} fate ae a. Per Titanotherium = & 3 ee fi rm: Bo (middle) < : & os i S _ (S) ‘ Ae “y 2"tF ‘ ~ ai : re Re : Be Ei F ria ST Ro fa, eee Titanotherium f os : cS Sex me ee | L.M.Sterling -'s8 lower) O 100 200 300 400 FEET IDEALIZED BIRD’S-EYE VIEW OF THE GREAT BADLANDS OF SOUTH DAKOTA, SHOWING CHANNEL AND OVERFLOW DEPOSITS IN THE OLIGOCENE AND LOWER MIOCENE. Looking southeast across Cheyenne and White riversto Porcupine Butte, on Porcupine Creek, Pine Ridge Reser- vation. The location of the panorama is shown in PI. Il, approximately on the line of section B. The ancient river-channel deposits in the successive levels are the ‘' Titanotherium sandstones,’ ‘‘ Metamynodon sand- stones,” and '' Protoceras sandstones.’ River-channel conglomerates appear in the Rosebud levels also. 65 OF WESTERN NORTH AMERICA. | a SW. NEBRASKA 7 a ZONE Republican River Llano Estacado || LOWER CENTRAL NEBRAS ea, —_——) sens S a HERIDA ROCK CREER = HORIZON F. -—150-—\ 27) ase Lead gh geod : (Le w SEOUPERIVER ip Zz p= ; 6 | MIDDLE EBLANCOS Glyptotherium fe) LOWER (——100'—} — a MONTANA . A = Protohippus s ee eee ass ee ess MIDOLE MIOCENE et es ee g 1 eS a aes ee ee ee (wee O 9 ———————— ———— ————— THREEFORKS, MONT. _ 2 = sRULE SS ie 2 Be eg oe a ey ee ee ey I OR ae ud 4 es ——————s ——— —————— - 2 SSS ee ee FCEDAR CREEK (SSS Sa SS S a _—— _———- a as > heen 0 ————————— 1 Ss er es Deere Pea ne roe ke ee all OC gl ee ee — — —— — — — — — === SESS >} | SSS SSS SS _——S ee _———__————} PIPESTONE CREEK,MONT. ———=C H ADRON——\ — =. — Sa ies ogee | he == ae —_=— ———— ee ene ae ee CRSA ARS A Pee Ee ee ee OS a ee NEBRASKA AND S. DAKOTA MONTANA. OREGON Fia. 10.—Provisional correlation of some of the chief epicontinental Oligocene-Pleistocene deposits and formations of the West in which fossil mammals have been recorded. Unlike the sections in the other figures, these sections are not represented to scale; they are purely conventional. After W. D. Matthew and H. F. Osborn. 1907. a 5 56092—Bull. 361—09 Ke nsateyA 66 CENOZOIC MAMMAL HORIZONS Conditions of deposition.—The volcanic materials of the John Day were chiefly wind blown, as described by Merriam; there is little evidence of fluviatile conditions. The Mollusca are terrestrial or air breathing, with the exception of one locality which contains fluviatile Mollusca. The Testudinata, genus Stylemys, are of the Testudo, or terrestrial type; no fluviatile types have been recorded. The so- called beavers (Castoride) are not the true river-living beavers (Peterson). Fauna.’—The known fauna of the John Day formation as a whole is chiefly of open-forest and savanna-living type. We note the entire disappearance of the ancient fauna, Creodonta-Hyznodontide, and do not observe the introduction or invasion from Eurasia of any new families of mammals. The major part of the John Day fauna is of upper Oligocene age, but in its latest phases it is perhaps transitional tc lower Miocene. The fauna is thus broadly transitional between that of the White River group and the Arikaree formation. The more ancient Ischyromyide having disappeared, the modern Rodentia are represented by 6 existing families—Sciuride, Castoridx, — ~Geomyide, Muride, Leporide, and Haplodontide (Allomys, Myla- gaulodon). Among the Carnivora highly varied Canide abound, the Felide are numerous but confined to the macherodont type, and there is a single member of the Mustelide, Ohgobums. The Peris- sodactyla begin to be reduced to the 3 existing families of Equide, Tapiride, and Rhinocerotide; the aberrant Chalicotheriide occur. Among Artiodactyla, the Elotheriide attain a great size; in the middle part of the John Day the peccary-like pigs, Dicotylide, are found in sreat numbers; a wider differentiation arises among the Oreodontide, but Leptauchema does not occur here. In the upper part of the John Day the members of the Camelide are first recorded (Sinclair) and begin to attain considerable size; a species of Paratylopus or Miolabis occurs, resembling the species of the lower Arikaree. The lower John Day fauna is so little known that no deductions can be made from it, except that it appears to be closely related to that of the middle John Day. » The faunistic comparison of the John Day formation therefore begins with the middle John Day, which is highly fossiliferous and slightly more advanced than that of the upper portion of the Brule clay and ‘‘ Protoceras sandstones,” as will now be shown. a A contribution to the geology of the John Day basin; Bull. Univ. California, Dept. Geology, vol. 2, 1901, pp. 269-314. bSee Appendix, p. 91. OF WESTERN NORTH AMERICA. 67 UPPER OLIGOCENE, SECOND PHASE (EUROPE, ETAGE AQUITANIEN). 11. MIDDLE PART OF JOHN DAY FORMATION; DICERATHERIUM ZONE (ALSO UPPER PART OF JOHN DAY, TRANSITIONAL). (Pige 1: 10. 11: Pls 1); HOMOTAXIS AND SYNONYMY. America.—1, Middle part of the John Day formation of Oregon.¢ 2, Dicerathervum zone of Wortman (500 to 1,000 feet). Europe.—Aquitanien. Homotaxis with the Aquitanien of France (typified by the St. Gérand-le-Puy, Allier) is close, as indicated by Columbia River lava (6asal/t flow, 2000 feet) < Promerycocheerus zone (lowest /eve/) Go = oS Diceratherium 2 ee zone pee ao ee = | (POssi/s, numerous) «< Aemains of SSS SO forest in the SS SSS tuff deposits ee Pe eA ‘ CWO XN ae ‘ Se \ ' A= ANS AN fhe ET we yf SDS SS | Diceratheriinae, SS ES Sg ee = E/lotherium, SS = PF Oreodion == SS = h ssi, scarce) Fig. 11.—Columnar section of the John Day formation (Oregon), based on studies by Merriam and Sinclair. similar stages in the evolution of Perissodactyla-Tapiride, Dicera- theriine, Aceratheriine, Chalicotheriide, and other families. FAUNA.? The evolution stages in members of this typical Mountain fauna of the middle part of the John Day are in some families (e. g., Equide, a4 Merriam, J.C., op. cit. b Full John Day lists were kindly prepared for this paper by Dr. William J. Sinclair from Professor Merriam’s and his own personal notes. (See also Appendix, p. 91.) 68 CENOZOIC MAMMAL HORIZONS Tapiride) similar to those of the Brule clay, in others (e. g., Rhinoce- rotoidea, Rodentia) more advanced than those of the upper Brule clay and ‘‘Protocerds sandstones.” This more or less progressive character is illustrated as follows: Among Perissodactyla-Rhinoce- rotide Diceratherium is more advanced, with well-developed horn cores; among Tapiride Protapirus is similar to that in the “‘ Proto- ceras sandstones;’’ among Equide browsing horses, small and similar to those of the ‘‘Protoceras sandstones.’ Among Artiodactyla 5 families: Elotherude, MHypertragulide, Oreodontide (Kporeodon, Agriocherus), Dicotylide, Camelide (not certainly present). Among Carnivora-Felide (Archzlurus, Numravus); among Canide Nothocyon, Temnocyon, Mesocyon, Philotror. Among Rodentia Leporide (Lepus), Castoride (Steneofiber); also two new and peculiarly American rodent families, Geomyide (pocket gophers) and Haplodontide (sewellels, Meniscomys). The conclusion is that the middle John Day deposition partly overlaps and is partly sequent to the deposition of the upper part of the Brule clay and the ‘‘ Protoceras sandstones.” UPPER OLIGOCENE, LATEST PHASE (EUROPE, ETAGE AQUITANIEN). 12. UPPER PART OF JOHN DAY FORMATION; PROMERYCOCHERUS ZONE. (Figs. 1, 10, 11; Pl. 1.) HOMOTAXIS. North America (provisional).—Great Plains: 1, Lower portion of Rosebud, of Matthew. 2, Gering, of Peterson’s Running Water sec- tion. (See fig. 13.) 3, ?Gering, of Darton’s Scotts Bluff section. FAUNA,” EARLY PHASE. The fauna of the upper part of the John Day formation is rich, but the levels have been certainly recorded only in the case of the follow- ing animals: Among Rodentia, Lepus, Entoptychus, Mylagaulodon. Among Carnivora-Canide, Nothocyon, Mesocyon, Temnocyon. Among Perissodactyla, (a) Equide, Anchithervum prestans, Mesohippus acu- tidens; (b) Tapiride, Protapirus; (c) Rhinocerotide, ? Diceratherine, ?Aceratheriine. Among Artiodactyla, (a) Elotheriide, (6) Dicoty- lide, (c) Oreodontide, Promerycocherus, 4 species, Eporeodon, (d) Hypertragulide, (e) Camelide, Paratylopus sternbergi, P. cameloides.° TRANSITION FROM UPPER OLIGOCENE TO LOWER MIOCENE IN UPPER PARTS OF JOHN DAY, GERING, AND HARRISON AND LOWERMOST PART OF ROSEBUD. From the preceding American Oligocene (upper part of Brule clay or Leptauchenia zone, and lower and middle parts of the John Day) a See Appendix, p. 91. b The only camels from the John Day obtained by the University of California expeditions came from the top of the formation. The matrix of the type of P. sternbergi shows that it is not from the middle John Day, as Wortman supposed (Sinclair, November, 1906). OF WESTERN NORTH AMERICA. 69 the transition beds are sharply demarcated positively (1) by the sud- den appearance among Artiodactyla-Oreodontide of Promerycochwrus followed in higher levels by Merycocherus and Merychyus; (2) by the survival of progressive species of Leptauchenia in the same family; (3) among Artiodactyla also, 3 families of earlier horizons apparently have become extinct, namely, Anthracotheriide (which also disappear in the Aquitanien of France), Leptochceride, and Oreodontide- Agriocherine. COMPARISON WITH EUROPEAN HORIZONS OF UPPER OLIGOCENE AGE. The upper part of the John Day formation, or Promerycocherus zone, of the Mountain region of Oregon, as well as the Gering and Monroe Creek formations of Hatcher, the Gering or lower Arikaree of Darton, the Rosebud (lower levels, see fig. 12) of Matthew, all in the Plains region of South Dakota, may be regarded as covering the transi- tion between the Oligocene and Miocene epochs, as these divisions are employed in France. They resemble chiefly the upper Oligocene of France. (1) The upper part of the John Day of the Mountain region is somewhat older than the lower part of the Rosebud of the Plains, although both contain Promerycoche@rus. (2) Recent explorations in the upper portion of the Harrison and equivalent formations % reveal a fauna which partly resembles that of the upper Oligocene of France (an Oligocene character is given by the survival of Elotheriwm); at the same time, it contains a primitive Amphicyon, a characteristic Miocene form. The newer fauna of these beds is slightly subsequent to that of St. Gérand-le-Puy (generally regarded as upper Oligocene or Aquita- nien, although several authorities place itin thelower Miocene). (3) The resemblance to the Aquitanien consists in the presence of Rhinocero- toidea-Diceratherine, in the nonappearance of Mastodon among Pro- boscidea, and in the nonappearance of Teleoceras among Rhinocero- toidea. (4) It differs from the Aquitanien proper in the survival of Artiodactyla-Elotheriude, which disappear in the middle Oligocene of France. (5) It contains Chalicotheriide apparently near Macrothe- rium, a Miocene stage. (6) From a recent comparison of these fauna, Matthew writes (March, 1907): The above comparisons indicate that the Rosebud faunz are later than the upper Oligocene and earlier than the middle Miocene of the European standard. Their position is thereby fixed as lower Miocene, representing an earlier and a later stage. It is concluded that the upper part of the John Day, for the present, may be somewhat arbitrarily separated as the American upper Oligo- cene, while the partly contemporaneous and partly sequent Plains formations may be termed lower Miocene. @ Matthew, W. D., A lower Miocene fauna from South Dakota: Bull. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist., vol. 23, 1907, pp. 169-219. *‘From these discoveries it appears that the Miocene section from the Oligocene to the top of the Nebraska beds, in this general locality, may perhaps have to be regarded as lower Miocene.’’— Peterson, O. A., The Agate Spring fossil quarry: Ann. Carnegie Mus., vol. 3, No. 4, 1906, p. 491. 70 CENOZOIC MAMMAL HORTZONS MIOCENE. IV. FOURTH FAUNAL PHASE—Continued. LOWER MIOCENE (EUROPE, ETAGES AQUITANIEN, BURDIGALIEN). 13. ARIKAREE FORMATION, PROMERYCOCHERUS ZONE (GERING, MONROE CREEK, HARRISON, AND ROSEBUD OF DARTON, HATCHER, AND MATTHEW), (Figs, 1,10 12-14" Pik} GENERAL FEATURES. Geology and nomenclature.—This Great Plains formation, officially designated Arikaree by the Survey was recognized as horizon D by Hayden, and, as shown in the synonymy below (p. 71), has been vari- ously divided and named by Darton, Hatcher, and Matthew. It is Blastomeryx Parahippus Merycocheerus zone Protomeryx Merycochoerus Merychyus (abundant) ~ —— ee ROSEBUD ANE ti ee oa or ees Cea Fromerycocheerus EA i eee LTOMETY= “(yveryebundant win \ Cocheerus and characteristic) eee a RIE a Pea a Tera ao Diceratherium SU oe oh ce os eee ante . &lotherium “dose Si ERA erences Eee Steneofiber Hypertragulus Parahippus (sma// sp.) Leptauchenia (near base) ARIKAREE FORMATION Fia. 12.—Columnar section of the Rosebud formation, after observations by Matthew and Thomson, 1906. For the chief line of this section see section B, Pl. II. extensively exposed along the Pine Ridge Bluffs of South Dakota on the south side of White River and along Niobrara River, as mapped by Darton.* (See Pl. I.) It extends more than 100 miles east and ’ a Preliminary report on the geology and water resources of the central Great Plains: Prof. Paper U.S. Geol. Survey No. 32, 1905, pl. 35. OF WESTERN NORTH AMERICA. na west. It immediately overlies throughout, conformably or uncon- formably, the upper part of the Brule clay or Leptauchenia zone. In some places lithologically, and everywhere faunistically, it can be divided into lower and upper levels. Synonymy.—The typical Gering formation of Darton, 1899, is at Scotts Bluff, western Nebraska; the broad extension by Darton of this formation to other localities is somewhat doubtful. The name Gering formation as used by Darton, Hatcher, and Peterson probably applies to noncontinuous river sandstones and conglomerates (maxi- mum 200 feet), which are in a manner analogous to the ‘‘ 77itanothe- rium,” ‘‘Metamynodon,”’ and ‘‘Protoceras sandstones” that traverse the lower Arikaree clays or finer beds and partly erode irregular chan- nels in the upper Brule clay (Leptawchenia zone). This formation is thus probably of the same age as the lower parts of the Arikaree, Monroe Creek, and Rosebud. Its known fauna is very limited. The so-called Gering of Hatcher and Peterson is in southeastern Wyo- ming and northwestern Nebraska; in their section it is said to be lithologically similar to the overlying Monroe Creek. The typical Arikaree formation of Darton, 1899, is at Pine Ridge Bluffs, in South Dakota; whether or not this extends to southeast- ern Wyoming rests on future paleontological correlation. The Ari- karee as described and mapped by Darton would broadly include the whole of the Rosebud formation of Matthew, as well as the Monroe Creek and Harrison, and broadly cover the whole of the Miocene. The entire Arikaree formation of Darton consists of finer materials, whitish or light-buff sandstones, more continuous and widespread, lying either on the Gering formation or on the Brule clay. There remain to be compared, therefore, the faunz contained in two sections about 95 miles apart east and west, probably continuous, sub- stantially similar lithologically, and containing a substantially similar fauna. This comparison is based on the valuable recent papers of Peterson and Matthew (cit. supra). The local names Monroe Creek, Harrison, and Rosebud may all be retained until the question of geo- logic identity or dissimilarity can be settled. Approximate correlations of the Arikaree formation. Westerly section: Southeastern Wyo- | Easterly section: South Dakota, Por- ming and northwestern Nebraska. cupine Creek. Matthew, Gidley, 1904; Hatcher, 1902; ‘Peterson, 1906. (See Matthew, Thomson, 1906. (See fig. fig. 13.) 12.) | Feet. Feet. Upper division ....| Upper part of Harrison.......... 200 | Upper part of Rosebud........... a 250 \(Lower part of Harrison.......... 200 Upper part of Monroe Creek . .... 300 Lower division.....;Lower part of Monroe Creek | 200 |}Lower part of Rosebud.-.......-.- a 250 | (Gering of Hatcher and Peter- . son). Upper part of Bruleclay, or Lep- | 150 | Upper part of Bruleclay, or Lep- |...... tauchenia zone. tauchenia zone. a Estimated. . hy: CENOZOIC MAMMAL HORIZONS Farahippus Moropus Merycochoerus (ebundant and characteristic) ?Merychyus zone Blastomeryx Oxydacty/us Testudo Amphicyon (primitive stage) Merycochorus 200 PA I UBS LEVEL OF AGATE SPRING et ote) FOSSIL QUARRY — Diceratheruam Roce hues ea SHS Moropus HARRISON . . . (fa 4 2 oa Rae iceste poet eta We gral tee ei ES aioe Oana omen es teeta ee beds” ?Merychyus pee ir es, Poe ee a eer ds oe Sta (primitive stage) efi sd ter le eee Rees ot FPromerycocheerus Shs, ke bitin rues et Kae eN eo wees vantasselensis FParahippus = cochoerus Promerycocherus Carrikers zO0TLe “«--—-—--— Mesoreodon = Protomeryx a> ARIKAREE FORMATION SES s eee ee | <-— — —— Diceratherium ro) Leptauchenia ’ zZ ?Mesoreodon 200 |r ui G O |. (Riser RAEN }. ——— = Leptauchenia= Leptauchenia = SS OTL OR Fig. 13.—Columnar section of the Gering, Monroe Creek, and Harrison formations, based on Peterson’s observations in western Nebraska. (See section A, Pl. II.) OF WESTERN NORTH AMERICA. 73 WESTERLY SECTION. (Figs. 13, 14.) ® The recognition of this fauna’ is the most important advance of recent mammalian paleontology in North America. As-@bserved by Peterson,? continuing the observations of Hatcher,’ in a sec- tion run through northwestern Nebraska and southeastern Wyo- ming, we find three distinct formations, as described below. A. LOWER DIVISION. (a) Gering formation (or lower part of Monroe Creek).—Among Artiodactyla-Oreodontide, Mesoreodon, Leptauchenia. The species of Leptauchenia are but slightly more progressive than those (L. decora, L. nitida) of the underlying Leptauchenia zone or upper part of the Brule clay. (b) Monroe Creek formation.—Among Artiodactyla-Oreodontide, Mesoreodon, Promerycocherus, Phenacocelus; among Camelide, & 2x A. w <8 28s ER f ae as z Sg N\ SN KX fe) = a SS g o X98 £g8 es G28 = eS) v iS) as on Les 39 Ee Bvys Se x N CRRA a FT eR Sie echt SSS . = See fests SE ERE EN EE SEL ea | HARRISON ee SC as Cee nN A, -Fine grained incoherent sandstones ML APACE) PEAT COMED REMI TAY ge" io OE Thee Ea Pah eae ae ble, Ce ae gS ROS el te = MONROE = CREEK =2="=T/THOLOGICAL S/MILARITY AND CONTINUIT Y= ao o=s or eS ee ee So = re 5. OF a See = rs STS ° — — e Sguaw Creek Fic. 14.—Diagrammatic section of the Gering, Monroe Creek, and Harrison formations of western Nebraska. Modified from Peterson, 1906. For the line of this section see section A, Pl. II. Protomeryx; among Rodentia, Luhapsis platyceps; among Canide, Nothocyon; among Rhinocerotidee, Dicerathervum. (c) Harrison formation, Hatcher.—These are the ‘‘Demonelix beds” of Barbour. The great spirals or corkscrews to which the name Demonelix was applied are found to contain remains of the characteristic lower Miocene rodents, Castoride-Steneofiber (an aberrant castoroid), and are believed by Peterson? to represent the burrows of this rodent. The original theory of Barbour (1892) was that these corkscrews represent the spiral roots of some giant plant. Neither theory is entirely satisfactory. The Harrison forma- a See Appendix, p. 91. b The Miocene beds, etc.: Ann. Carnegie Mus., vol. 4, 1906, p. 23. ¢ Origin of the Oligocene and Miocene deposits of the Great Plains: Proc. Am. Philos. Soe., vol. 41, 1902, pp. 118-119. d Mem. Carnegie Mus., vol. 2, 1905, pp. 139-191. v4 CENOZOIC MAMMAL HORIZONS tion contains, among Oreodontide, Promerycocherus (P. vantassel- ensis), Phenacocelus (P. typus ), also a primitive brachyodont stage of Merychyus; among Camelide, two brachyodont genera, namely, Miolabis and a related form, Oxydactylus; Stenomylus, a cameloid of the Hypisodus type;* among Hypertragulide, Syndyoceras,’ which replaces Protoceras (of the upper Brule level); among Dicotylide, primitive species of Desmathyus; among Rodentia-Castoride, Ste- neofiber, very abundant (2 sp.); among Equide, Parahippus; among Mustelide, Brachypsalis. (d) Harrison formation, Agate Spring quarry.—Near the middle of the Harrison formation is the extraordinarily rich deposit of this quarry, which gives us a nearly if not quite complete picture of the larger mammals of this region and period. So far as described by Peterson,° it contains, among Perissodactyla-Equide, Parahippus; among Rhinocerotide, Dicerathervum, 2 species; among Chalico- theridz, Moropus; among Artiodactyla-Oreodontide, Merychyus and ’ Merycocherus; among Elotheriude, Dinohyus, a giant form similar to the large John Day types and probably the last of its family; among Carnivora-Canide, Nothocyon, Amphicyon (a very primitive form, its earliest appearance in America). B. UPPER DIVISION. (e) Upper part of Harrison formation.~—Among Artiodactyla- Oreodontide, Merycochwrus (first abundant appearance of this genus), Merychyus; among Camelide, ? Miolabis and Oxydactylus, 2 species; the first appearance of the family Cervide, genus Blastomeryz, a modernized selenodont artiodactyl; Dicotylide, Desmathyus; among Perissodactyla-Equide, Parahippus, a large brachyodont horse constituting the most abundant type and most characteristic stage; among Chalicotheriide, Moropus; among Carnivora-Mustelide, 4lu- rocyon. Also 2 species of Testudo. EASTERLY SECTION. = (Fig. 12.) About 90 miles farther east along Pine Ridge in northern Nebraska and on the south side of White River is the formation, also overly- ing the upper Brule clay, named by Matthew and Gidley ¢ (1904) the Rosebud beds. This is the region of the typical Arikaree section of Darton, described and named in 1899. The section (fig. 12) was made by Albert Thomson, of the American Museum expedition of 1906. a Peterson, op. cit. b Barbour, E. H., Notice of a new fossil mammal from Sioux County, Nebr.: Nebraska Geol. Sur- vey, voi. 2, pt. 3. ce The Miocene beds of western Nebraska, etc.: Ann. Carnegie Mus., vol. 4, 1906, pp. 21-72. d Erroneously termed ‘‘Nebraska’’ in Peterson’s first report. The Agate Spring fossil quarry: Ann. Carnegie Mus., vol. 3, 1906, p. 487. e New or little known mammals from the Miocene of South Dakota: Bull. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist., vol. 20, 1904, pp. 241-268. OF WESTERN NORTH AMERICA. 75 As analyzed by Matthew it is to be noted that: (1) The Rosebud fauna contains no new immigrants, but is mainly a further develop- ment of the John Day fauna; all the animals exhibit slightly or decidedly more progressive stages. For example, the camels of the Monroe Creek, Harrison, and Rosebud are decidedly more advanced than anything from the upper part of the John Day, as are also the- horses, carnivores, rodents, and oreodonts. (2) This fauna was dis- tributed farther out in the Plains Region, a circumstance that may have differentiated it locally from the more westerly fauna of the Monroe Creek and Harrison formations, which was presumably near the sources of the water supply, forests, etc. This fact of local dis- tribution may account for some differences in comparison with the Monroe Creek and Harrison lists above. These differences may be reduced or increased by further exploration. A. LOWER PART OF ROSEBUD. Homotaxis.—1, Lower part of Rosebud of Matthew; 2, Gering of Darton, Hatcher, and Peterson; 3, Monroe Creek of Hatcher; 4, Harrison of Hatcher; 5, Middle portion of ‘‘Martin Canyon beds” of Matthew, Colorado. Fauna.*—Among Carnivora, Nothocyon, Mesocyon, Enhydrocyon, Nimravus; among Rodentia, Entoptychus, Steneofiber, Euhapsis, Menscomys, Lepus; among Perissodactyla, Parahippus, *Anchi- therrum, Dicerathervum; among Artiodactyla, Hlotheriwm, Eporeodon, Mesoreodon, Promerycocherus (very abundant and characteristic), Leptauchena, and Hypertragulus. . B. UPPER PART OF ROSEBUD. Homotaxis.—1, Upper part of Rosebud of Matthew. 2, Deposits near Laramie Peak, Wyoming. 3, Upper part of Harrison of Peter- son, western Nebraska. 4, Summit of “Martin Canyon beds” of Matthew, Colorado. Fauna.—(1) Few species pass from the lower part of the Rosebud into the upper part. (2) The Elotheriide, Hypertragulide, and Promerycocherus have probably disappeared. (3) The Diceratheriinze continue. Among Carnivora, Cynodesmus, Megalictis, Oligobunis. Among Insectivora, Arctoryctes (a supposed member of the Chryso- chloride). Among Rodentia-Geomyide, Entoptychus, Lepus, and a heteromyid. Among Perissodactyla, 2 families: Parahippus, other Equide, Diceratherium. Among Artiodactyla, 4 families: (a) Dico- tylide, Desmathyus; (b) among Oreodontide, Merychyus is ex- ; ; ‘ ; ' tremely abundant and characteristic; Merycocherus also appears for the first time; (c) Camelide, Protomeryx; (d) Cervidee, Blastomeryz. a A lower Miocene fauna from South Dakota: Bull. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist., vol. 23, 1907, pp. 169-219. b See Appendix, p. 91. 76 CENOZOIC MAMMAL HORIZONS V. FIFTH FAUNAL PHASE. Fresh migrations via Eurasia—First appearance of African Proboscidea, of true Feline among the Felide, of short-limbed Teleocerine among Rhinocerotoidea, animals occurring in the lower Miocene of Europe— Evidence of increasing summer droughts. MIDDLE MIOCENE (EUROPE, ETAGES HELVETIEN, SARMATIEN, TORTONIEN). FAUNAL CHANGES. 1. North America.—In the formations which are now commonly classed as middle Miocene, but which may prove to represent lower and middle Miocene, we meet another very profound change in the ‘mammals of North America. This change is threefold: It consists (a) in the occurrence of more advanced evolutionary stages, among the Camelide and Equide especially; (6) in the extinction of many mam- mals characteristic of the Harrison or upper Rosebud or lower Arik- aree, which we are here considering lower Miocene; (c) in the sudden appearance of a large number of new forms of African (Proboscidea) and Eurasiatic (e. g., Rhinocerotide, Teleocerine, Pecora) origin. The appearance of several modernized selenodont artiodactyls or Pecora must have effected a change in the external aspects of the fauna which was only less striking than that caused by the masto- dons and the bulky rhinoceroses. 2. Europe.—As regards (b) and (c¢), a similar extinction and sud- den appearance also mark the base of the European Miocene, the Langhien or Burdigalien as represented by the Sables de l’Orléanais of Europe. The conclusion is that these North American middle Miocene formations contain animals which first appear in the lower Miocene of Europe, just as the American lower Miocene contains animals which first appear in the upper Oligocene of Europe. At least, this is the hypothesis on which our correlations are based at present, allowing considerable time for migration from the old to the new world. 14. DEEP RIVER SEQUENCE, SCOTT; TICHOLEPTUS ZONE, COPE. (Wigs. te; Pid) HOMOTAXIS. ) America.—This is in large part the ‘‘Loup Fork fauna” of Cope’s descriptions, because his materials were chiefly from this level in Colorado and Oregon beds. (a) Central Plains: 1, Horizon E of Hayden and Leidy; 2, ‘‘Pawnee Creek beds” of Matthew, north- eastern Colorado (75 feet), immediately overlying the Harrison; 3, ‘Panhandle beds” of Gidley, northwestern Texas. (6) Northern Plains: 4, Upper part of Deep River sequence (Smith Creek) or Ticholeptus zone (of Cope), Montana, 5, ‘Flint Creek beds” of PIETY OF WESTERN NORTH AMERICA. TC Douglass (150 feet), Montana. (c) Mountain Region: 6, Mascall for- mation, Oregon (lower part, 1,000 feet), capping the Columbia River lava (1,000 feet), which in turn overlies the John Day formation. The Colorado (Matthew?) and Montana (Scott,? Douglass’) faune are the best known and are closely equivalent in age. Europe-—Homotaxis with Europe is provisional, owing to: (1) Un- certainty as to what we should regard as the base of the American Miocene; (2) uncertainty as to the speed or rate of migration from Europe. The new mammals of this stage (viz, Proboscidea, Teleo- cerine, and Pecora) are all from Europe, where they form the chief characteristics of the lower Miocene; but we may suppose that these animals occupied a portion of the lower Miocene period in migrating from western Europe to North America. FAUNA.4 1. Scott first (1893°) fully characterized the upper Deep River fauna of Montana as prior to the so-called “ Loup Fork’’ of Colorado. 2. Matthew/ first (1901) clearly distinguished the fauna of our so-called middle Miocene (‘‘ Pawnee Creek’’) from that of the upper Miocene or typical Niobrara River ‘Loup Fork” of Hayden, and the above correlations are chiefly due to him. 3. Its negative characters are: Nonoccurrence of Artiodactyla- Elotheridz and Hypertragulide (which apparently became extinct during the lower Rosebud); of Perissodactyla-Diceratheriine (which apparently became extinct during the upper Rosebud). 4. Its positive or new characters are: (1) The first appearance of -Proboscidea by migration from Africa. (2) By migration from west- ern Kurope or Eurasia: Among Carnivora 2- new and distinctive EKurasiatic subfamilies—(a) true Felide-Feline, Pseudxlurus; (b) Canide-Amphicyonine, Amphicyon. Among Perissodactyla-Rhi- nocerotoidea, a member of the Teleocerinz closely similar to the lower Miocene Teleoceras aurelianensis of France. Among Artiodac- tyla-Cervide, Palzxomeryx; other peculiarly American modernized ruminants, Merycodus (family Antilocapridee), date from this stage. Among Rodentia the new family Mylagaulide (also American) appears. Thus in our so-called middle Miocene the peculiarly American Hypertragulide disappear; the European Cervide and the peculiarly American Merycodontinz take their places. a Matthew, Vs DD Pavel mammals of the Meals of ditch sockets Colorado: Mem. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist., vol. 1, pt. 7, Nov., 1901, pp. 355-447. DBeott, W.B., The Tiaticnalia, of the Deep River beds: Trans. Am. Philos. Soc., n. s., vol. 18, 1895, pp. 55-185. ¢ Douglass, Earl, The Neocene lake beds of western Montana: Univ. Montana, doctorate thesis June, 1899. New vertebrates from the Montana territory: Ann. Carnegie Mus., vol. 2, 1903. dSee Appendix, p. 91. eScott, W. B. The mammals of the Deep River beds: Am. Naturalist, vol. 27, 1893, pp. 659-662. The Mammalia of the Deep River beds: Trans. Am. Philos. Soc., n. s., vol. 18, 1895, pp. 55-185. f Matthew, W. D., op. cit., pp. 358-374. 1 8 CENOZOIC MAMMAL HORIZONS Plains fauna.—Of local evolution on the Great Plains the Equide exhibit, as the most distinctive genus, the first of the Hippotheriinz or Merychippus stage of horses with subhypsodont molar teeth; the large brachyodont Hypohippus is also found, as well as Parahippus. Among Rhinocerotide, the hornless Aphelops first occurs, also Teleo- ceras. Among Tapiride, Tapiravus. Among Camelide, Miolabis continues, Protolabis appears, and Alticamelus succeeds Oxydactylus. Among Oreodontide, the family reaches a climax of differentiation in 7 genera, including Merychyus and Merycocherus, but adding the very characteristic genera Ticholeptus and Cyclopidius, which are probably direct descendants of Eporeodon and Leptauchenia of the preceding stage. Among Rodentia-Mylagaulide, Mylagaulus, Cera- togaulus. Among Canide, Cynarctus, Amphicyon, and other less aberrant genera. Mountain Region fauna of the Mascall formation.—The Mascall for- mation of Oregon, overlying the Columbia River lava and subjacent John Day, is partly homotaxial with the middle and upper Miocene. The fauna, sparsely known, includes very primitive horses with short-crowned teeth (Archzohippus, Parahippus); also the more pro- gressive Merychippus, which is characteristically middle Miocene, although it persists into the upper Miocene. We find Miolabis among Camelide. Among Cervide, Paleomeryx. Among Proboscidea, Tri- lophodon. An ungual phalanx of the Edentata-Gravigrada type is certainly reported from these beds (Sinclair); the true South Amer- ican Gravigrada are first known to occur in the middle Pliocene (Blanco formation of Texas). MOUNTAIN REGION FLORA. The flora seems to point to a more recent age for these beds, but American flor generally are more progressive than the vertebrate fauna. The Mascall flora was considered upper Miocene by Lesque- reux. Knowlton? also concludes that the flora is of upper Miocene age; from his list cited by Merriam? (1901), Hollick* observes: I judge that the meteorological, climatal, and physiographic conditions indicated would be comparable to those now met with on the Atlantic coastal plain at about the latitude of the Carolinas." A majority of the trees, such as Salix, Quercus, Planus, Aralia, Acer, Prunus, etc., belong to the Temperate Zone, and represent a flora similar to that of this vicinity [New York, lat. 42° N.]. Accompanying these, however, are a few of more southern distribution, such as Tazodium, Laurus, Sapindus, and Ficus?, which indicate that the flora as a whole should be regarded as warm-temperate. The indicated moisture factor is a little more difficult to determine. Marsilea is an aquatic plant, and the characteristic habitat of Tarodiwm is swamp land, while the other genera might represent either lowland or upland species. a Knowlton, F. H., Fossil flora of the John Day basin: Bull. U. S. Geol. Survey No. 204, 1902, p. 108. b Merriam, J. C., A contribution to the geology of the John Day basin: Bull. Dept. Geology, Univ. California, vol. 2, 1901, pp. 308, 309. c Letter of February 6, 1906. OF WESTERN NORTH AMERICA. TY UPPER MIOCENE (EUROPE, ETAGE PONTIEN). 15, OGALALLA FORMATION (IN PART); PROCAMELUS ZONE. (Figs. 1, 10; Pl. I.) HOMOTAXIS AND SYNONYMY. North America.—This includes the “‘ Loup Fork” of Leidy, Marsh, also of Scott and Osborn, in part. 1, ‘‘Nebraska” of Scott, 1894, western Nebraska.“ 2, Cosoryx zone, Scott,’ 1894. (The genus Cosoryx is preoccupied by Merycodus, so it appears that this name can not be used.) 3, Ogalalla and Arikaree of Darton (in part), 1899, western Nebraska. 4, Protohippus zone of Osborn, 1907. 5, ‘““Santa Fe marls” of Cope, New Mexico. 6, ‘‘Clarendon beds” of Gid- ley, Llano Estacado, northwestern Texas (75 feet). Northern Plains: 7, ‘Madison Valley beds” of Douglass, Montana (1,200 feet). Europe-—Etage Pontien, Pikermi, Eppelsheim. The so-called ‘Loup Fork mammals,” although including Hipparion, are not quite so modernized as those of Eppelsheim and Pikermi, which should be regarded as lower Pliocene. This fauna has become universally known as the ‘‘Loup Fork fauna” (Cope, 1877), owing to errors on the part of Hayden, Leidy, Cope, and their successors, arising from the confusion of late Miocene and upper Pliocene faune. But, as shown fully on page 84, the term “Loup Fork” is equivalent to ‘‘Loup River,’ and the latter term was originally applied so as to include an upper Pliocene or lower Pleistocene formation containing EHlephas imperator. FAUNA.® This is one of the best known, most widely distributed, and most characteristic faune in all the Tertiary series. There is no evidence of a fresh Eurasiatic migration, but rather of rapid local evolution. The genus Protohippus distinguishes it clearly from the middle Miocene, which contains Merychippus only. Other new dis- tinctive genera are the camels Procamelus and Plauchema, the horse Neohipparion, and the rhinoceros Peraceras. The wide distri- bution of a similar fauna at this stage indicates widespread condi- tions of aridity and a uniformly favorable environment, summer droughts probably lengthening and eolian deposits increasing. From Montana on the northwest and Texas on the southwest to Nebraska in the central west we find a very similar list of animals; so the homo- a Bull. Geol. Soc. America, vol. 5, 1894, p. 595. b Under a misapprehension as to Scott’s definition of the term ‘‘ Nebraska,” both Hatcher and Peter- son first applied this term to a part of the lower Arikaree or lower Miocene. ¢ Matthew,W. D., and Gidley, J. W., New or little known mammals from the Miocene of South Dakota, _ ete.: Bull. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist., vol. 20, 1904, pp 241-268, See Appendix, p. 91. une el ee 80 CENOZOIC MAMMAL HORIZONS taxis of the American horizons * Nebraska,’ ‘‘Clarendon beds,” ‘Santa Fe marls,’ and ‘‘ Madison Valley beds” is singularly well established. Among Rodentia-Mylagaulide, 1 genus. Among Sciuride, 2 gen- era. Among Carnivora-Canide, dluredon, Cynodesmus(?), Boro- phagus, Dinocyon(?), and Ischyrocyon. Among Mustelide, Mustela, Lutra, Potamotherium, Brachypsalis, Putorius. Among Felide, Pseu- dzlurus (Felis of Leidy), and large macherodonts of uncertain genus. Among Procyonide, Leptarctus. Among Perissodactyla, 3 families: (2) among Equide (5 genera), Protohippus (5 or more species), Neo- hipparion (5-12 species) with long crowned teeth, Merychippus per- sisting with intermediate teeth, Hypohippus and Parahippus (Mon- tana) persisting with short-crowned teeth; (6) among Rhinocerotide- Teleocerine, 2 genera of the short-limbed type occur—Teleoceras, Peraceras, also Aphelops ceratorhinus; (c) among Tapiride, Tapiravus. Among Artiodactyla, 5 families: (a) Camelide, including Pliauche- nia (its first appearance, 2 or more species), Procamelus (its first appearance, 2-7 species); (6) among Oreodontide, Merycochwrus (2 species, Montana), Merychyus, Pronomotherium; (c) among Meryco- dontine, Merycodus; (d) among Dicotylide, Prosthennops (Montana) ; (e) among Cervide, Palzomeryx (5 species), Blastomeryx. Among Proboscidea there occur the long-jawed types analogous to Trilo- phodon angustidens of Europe. LAST PHASE OF MIOCENE OR FIRST PHASE O# PLIOCENE (EUROPE, ETAGES PONTIEN, MESSINIEN). A late phase of Miocene, or early phase of Pliocene, is the deposit on Republican River, in northern Kansas. It is, provisionally and subject to further exploration, distinguished (Matthew) from the so-called *‘ Loup Fork,” or “‘ Nebraska,” of Scott. Its fauna presents certain parallels with the Pikermi and Eppelsheim fauna (placed by Depéret in the upper Miocene) of Europe, even if not of more recent age. It is widely separate from a second and much later phase, rep- resented in the Blanco formation of northwestern Texas, which is much more recent in its fauna and is here regarded as middle Pliocene. 16. OGALALLA FORMATION (IN PART); PERACERAS ZONE. (Figs. 1, 10; Pl. L.) HOMOTAXIS. America.—1, Upper ‘‘Loup Fork”’ (100 feet) of Republican River, northwestern Kansas. 2, Ogalalla formation (typical), Darton, of southwestern Nebraska. 3, ‘Archer formation” of Florida (in part). 4, Rattlesnake formation of John Day Valley, Oregon. Europe.—Pontien: Eppelsheim, in northern Europe; Pikermi, in Greece; Mont Léberon, Vaucluse, France. OF WESTERN NORTH AMERICA. 81 FAUNA.“ From our present knowledge, the close of the Miocene or advent of the Pliocene may be characterized: Negatively, (1) by the absence of Artiodactyla-Oreodontide and the rarity of Merychyus, Meryco- cherus, etc., which thus far are represented only by fragmentary specimens; (2) by some reduction in the number of Camelide (in this family Pliauchenia is now the characteristic genus); (3) by the rarity of the browsing horses (Hypohippus); (4) by the disappearance of the Perissodactyla-Chalicotheriide. Probably some of these absent forms will be unearthed by future exploration. Positively, (1) by the more advanced evolution of the Rhinocerotide in progressive species of Teleoceras, Peraceras, and Aphelops; (2) by more progress- ive but still long-jawed forms of Proboscidea-Mastodontide, with four or more crests on the molar teeth. Characteristic animals are: Among Rodentia-Mylagaulide, Myla- gaulus, also a new and more specialized genus, Lpigaulus Gidley; among Castoride, Dipoides; among Carnivora, both Feline and Macherodontine; among Canide, Alurodon, ?Dinocyon; among Rhinocerotide, Teleoceras, Peraceras, Aphelops, including the pro- gressive species A. malacorhinus; among Equide, Protohippus; among Artiodactyla, 4 families, (a) Dicotylide, Prosthenops; (6) Cam- elide, Procamelus, Pluauchenia (a large form), Altecamelus (typical in the Rattlesnake formation, Oregon); (c) Merycodontine, Mery- codus; (d) Cervide, Blastomeryx; among Proboscidea, T’rilophodon campester and T. euhypodon are recorded, both with long jaws. 16a. RATTLESNAKE FORMATION (200 FEET) OF JOHN DAY VALLEY, OREGON. (Figs. 1, 10; Pl. I.) The sparsely known fauna of this formation, as determined by Merriam,® Sinclair, and Gidley, contains the tortoise Clemmys hesperra Hay. Among mammals: Perissodactyla, (a) Equide, Pho- hippus supremus, (b) Rhinocerotide-?Teleocerine, indet.; Artiodac- tyla, (a) Dicotylide, indet., (b) Camelide, Alticamelus altus (the typical form), also Pliauchema; large species of Procamelus still survive. PLIOCENE. Homotaxis.—Pliocene homotaxis must be prefaced by the state- ment that the American fauna is sparsely and imperfectly known as yet, and that correlations with Europe (étages Messinien, Plaisancien, Astien) are very provisional. The gaps will undoubtedly be filled eventually. 3 «a See Appendix, p. 115. b A contribution to the geology of the John Day basin: Bull. Dept. Geology, Univ. California, vol. 2,1901, pp. 310-312. 56092— Bull. 361—09——6 82 CENOZOIC MAMMAL HORIZONS VI. SIXTH FAUNAL PHASE. Land connection with South America reestablished—Imvasion of South American Edentata-Gravigrada and Glyptodontia—Migration of North American mammals to South America. Decidedly distinct and more recent than either the typical ‘‘Loup Fork,” the upper “‘Loup Fork” deposits on Republican River, Kansas, or the Rattlesnake formation, is the Blanco formation of Texas. MIDDLE PLIOCENE OR SECOND PHASE (EUROPE, ETAGE ASTIEN). 17. BLANCO FORMATION; GLYPTOTHERIUM ZONE. (Fig. 15; Pl. L.) HOMOTAXIS. North America.—Plains fauna: 1, Blanco formation of Cummins,® Cope,’ Gidley* (100 feet), Llano Estacado of Texas. 2, Ogalalla formation of Darton (? in part), northwestern Nebraska. BLANCO “ROCK CREEK” “CLARENDON” (middle Pliocene) (Equus zone, lower Pleistocene) (upper Miocene) t “PANHANDLE” (mi ee ——— SS ee Fig. 15.—Diagrammatic section of the Staked Plains (Llano Estacado), Texas, showing therelations of the ‘‘Clarendon’’(or Protohippus zone), ‘‘Rock Creek’’ (or Equus zone), and Blanco (or Glypto- therium zone) to the underlying ‘‘ Panhandle”’ (or ? Merycocherus zone). After J. W. Gidley, 1908. FAUNA.4 This faunal phase is clearly characterized negatively: (1) By the undoubted extinction of the Oreodontide, (2) by the apparent extinction of the Rhinocerotide, (3) by the apparent but not yet fully demonstrated absence of the forest or browsing horse Hypo- hippus. It is distinguished from the upper Pliocene of Europe (étage Sicilien) by being antecedent to the appearance of the genera Equus and Elephas. It is characterized very positively: In Texas (4) by the first appearance of South American Edentata-Gravigrada, Mylodon, Megalonyx; (5) also by the first appearance of Glyptodontia Glypto- therium; (6) in Texas and Nebraska by short-jawed Proboscidea with molar teeth in some respects resembling the Stegodon type, Dibelodon mirificus. «Cummins, W. F., Notes on the geology of northwest Texas: Third Ann. Rept. Geol. Survey Texas, 1891 (1892), pp. 129-200; Fourth Ann. Rept., 1892 (1893), pp. 179-238. E > Cope, E. D., A preliminary report on the vertebrate paleontology of the Llano Estacado: Fourth Ann. Rept. Geol. Survey Texas, 1892 (1893), pp. 1-136. ¢ Gidley, J. W., The fresh-water Tertiary of northwestern Texas, etc.: Bull, Am. Mus. Nat. Liist., vol. 19, 1903 (Blanco), pp. 624-632. d See Appendix, p. 91, OF WESTERN NORTH AMERICA. 85 The fossiliferous horizon on Loup River in Nebraska which yielded Dibelodon mirificus has not been recently explored. The fauna is sparsely known from the Blanco formation of Texas. It includes among Carnivora-Canide, Borophagus, Amphicyon being doubtfully present; among Mustelide, Canimartes; among Felide, Felis hillianus, the earliest positively known appearance of Felis. Among Proboscidea from this level is Dibelodon mirificus (Nebraska, Texas); among Artiodactyla-Dicotylide, the large cursorial peccary Platyqonus first appears; among Camelide, Pliauchenia of very large size; among Equide, Neohipparion and Protohippus continue; among Edentata-Glyptodontia, Glyptotherium resembles Panochthus of the Pampean in type, but is less specialized; Megalonyx and Mylodon occur. UPPER PLIOCENE OR LOWER PLEISTOCENE. 18, ELEPHAS IMPERATOR ZONE. HOMOTAXIS. North America.—1, Horizon F of Hayden and Leidy, upper part only. 2, ‘“‘Loup River” of Meek and Hayden, 1861-62, Nebraska. 3, Certain formations (unnamed) in Texas and Mexico, containing — Elephas vmperaior. Hurope-—In Europe the uppermost Pliocene is distinguished by the disappearance of Hipparion and the advent of Elephas (EL. meri- dionalis) and Equus (EF. stenonis). HISTORY AND SYNONYMY. According to the decision of the committee on geologic names of the Geological Survey, the typical beds of this stage may for the pres- ent be known as upper Pliocene or Elephas imperator zone. The ground for this decision is the confusion in the application of the terms “Loup River” and ‘‘Loup Fork,’’ which apply to the same stream; also the confusion in the usage of the term ‘‘Loup Fork.”’ Horizon F, or the typical ‘‘Loup River beds,” on ‘‘Loup Fork of Platte River, extending north to Niobrara River and south to an unknown distance beyond the Platte,’ were first characterized by Meek and Hayden? (1861-62) as follows: ‘‘Fine loose sand, with some layers of limestone—contains bones of Canis, Felis, Castor, Equus, Mastodon, Testudo, etc., some of which are scarcely distin- guishable from living species.” Of the bones collected in this locality Leidy ° observed in 1869: ‘‘Other remains of elephants, as Doctor Hay- den supposes them to be, he observed in association with those of _ Mastodon marificus, Equus excelsus, and Hipparion at the head of the Loup Fork branch of the Platte River; also between this poimt and a Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, vol. 13, 1861 (1862), p. 433. b Extinct mammalian fauna of Dakota and Nebraska, 1869, p. 2595. 84 CENOZOIC MAMMAL HORIZONS the Niobrara River and on the latter.’”’ These species were deter- mined by Leidy as follows: Elephas vmperator Leidy, Mastodon mirifi- cus Leidy, Equus excelsus. The type of Hquus excelsus is elsewhere stated to be from the ‘‘ Paw- nee Loup branch of the Platte or Niobrara River.”’ In the same article * a somewhat fuller description of the ‘‘Loup River beds” makes them include all the deposits down to the top of the White River group, and the faunal list contains several Miocene genera in addition to the more modern types first cited. The term ‘‘Loup River” was again employed by Hayden in 1862, 1869 Gntroduction to Leidy’s memoir), 1871, and 1873. It is unfortunate that this upper Pliocene or lower Pleistocene hori- zon, although fairly well defined both geographically and faunistically, should have been confused by Hayden and Leidy themselves (see 1869, pp- 15-21) with the very much older horizon or true upper Miocene, as part of their Horizon F, including the very rich upper Miocene faunal list. Thus Cope,’ while referring to the very same Nebraska fauna which was described by Leidy ° in 1858, applies the terms ‘‘Loup Fork epoch” and ‘‘Loup Fork beds”’ to the “Santa Fe marls’’ of New Mexico. The error thus spread into all the subsequent literature. - It appears, therefore, that: (1) ‘‘Loup River” is the original name. (2) ‘“‘Loup River” originally included an upper Phlocene or lower Pleistocene horizon. (3) ‘‘Loup Fork”’ is essentially the same name; it is a synonym of ‘‘Loup River;” it was defined in still another sense and has been generally used in a very different sense, and must drop out of use entirely. PLEISTOCENE. VII. SEVENTH FAUNAL PHASE. Increasing cold, moisture, and forestation—Third modernization by a grad- ual Eurasiatic invasion of hardy, forest, fluviatile, mountain (alpine), plains, and barren-ground fauna—Gradual extinction of the larger Ungu- lata, of the native North American stocks, of the South American invad- ing stocks, of the Miocene invading Eurasiatic and African stocks. LOWER PLEISTOCENE (PREGLACIAL). Our knowledge of the mammals in this period is still confined to the western plains and mountains. The American Pleistocene begins either with the Elephas «mperator zone (referred above to the upper Pliocene) or with the Hquwus zone. The exact position of the Hlephas imperator zone, also the question whether it is of the same age as the Hqguus zone, remain to be deter- mined. In the present review only a few of the characteristic Pleisto- cene deposits will be included, because the subject of Pleistocene cor- i relation and succession is in its infancy. a Meek and Hayden, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, vol. 13, 1861 (1862), p. 435. » Rept. U. S. Geog. Survey W. 100th Mer. (Wheeler), pt. 2, 1877, pp. 20, 361. ¢ Proc. Acad. Nat. Sei. Philadelphia, 1858, p. 20. OF WESTERN NORTH AMERICA. 85 19. EQUUS ZONE. HOMOTAXIS. America.—Plains and border fauna. 1, ‘‘Sheridan formation”’ (Scott %) or, 2, Equus zone, Hay Springs, northwestern Nebraska. 3, ‘‘Rock Creek beds” (Gidley ’), Tule Canyon, Llano Estacado, Texas. Widely scattered and numerous deposits in Great Plains and Mountain regions, some of which have received distinct formation names. Hurope.—Preglacial. Forest beds of Norfolk (England); St. Prest (Kure-et-Loire); Durfort (Gard), containing Hlephas meridionalis (its last appearance). The European fauna of this period includes (Osborn, 1900) 12 Pliocene species, 32 Pleistocene species and races, now extinct, and 17 living species (7 Insectivora, 1 Cheiroptera.) FAUNA.@ It is noteworthy (Matthew,’ 1902) that chiefly the Plains fauna and no purely forest fauna of this phase is known, a fact which may account for the nonappearance of certain forest-living types. There is some evidence of increasing moisture and of the renewal of streams and of forests; for example, at Hay Springs, northwestern Nebraska (a slightly earlier phase), the presence of streams is indicated by Fiber,-of wooded rivers by Castoroides. In Silver Lake, Oregon (a slightly more recent phase), a partly fluviatile and wooded country is indicated by Fiber, Lutra, Castor, and Castoroides. The mammal fauna ¢ is characterized negatively (1) by the absence or disappearance of Perissodactyla-Rhinocerotide, (2) by the non- appearance of Bovide or Urside. It is characterized positively by the first appearance (3) among Equide, of Equus (3 species); (4) among Proboscidea, of Hlephas (2 species), EL. columbi, EF. vmperator ;/ (5) among Artiodactyla, of the distinctively American genus Antilo- capra; among Camelide, of Camelus; among Rodentia, of 6 new modern genera and the first appearance of the extinct Castoroides. More in detail, among Rodentia of Nebraska and Oregon occur 8 existing genera of the same region, Arvicola, Fiber, Thomomys, Geomys, Cynomys, Castor, Lepus, and Castoroides; among Carnivora- Canidz, Canis (3 species); among Mustelide, Lutra; among Felide, Felis; among Edentata, Mylodon and Paramylodon’ (plains or river- @ Bull. Geol. Soe. America, vol. 9, 1898, p. 406. b The fresh-water Tertiary of northwestern Texas: Bull. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist., vol. 19, 1903, p. 622. ¢ Correlation, ete.: Ann. New York Acad. Sci., vol. 13, 1900, p. 38. d See Appendix, p. 91. ¢ Matthew, W. D., List of the Pleistocene fauna from Hay Springs, Nebraska: Bull. Am. Mus. Nat. ‘Hist., vol. 16, art. 24, Sept. 25, 1902, pp. 317-322. Cope, E. D., The Silver Lake of Oregon and its region: Am. Naturalist, vol. 23, 1889, pp. 970-982. / As noted on p. 83, E. imperator may represent a late Pliocene phase. 9 Brown,, Barnum, Bull. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist., vol. 19. 1903. pn. 569-583. 86 CENOZOIC MAMMAL HORIZONS border types); among Perissodactyla-Equinz, only 3 species; among Artiodactyla, 4 families: (a) Camelide, Eschatius, Camelops (2 spe- cies), Camelus; (6) Dicotylide, Platygonus; (c) Antilocapride, Anti- locapra (first appearance); (d) Merycodontine (last appearance of this peculiarly American subfamily, genus Capromeryx); among Pro- boscidea, Elephas columbi, E. imperator. In the ‘‘Rock Creek beds”’ of Texas is found a supposed Dinocyon (Borophagus) or one of the Urside. MIDDLE PLEISTOCENE (GLACIAL). GENERAL CHARACTERS. Our knowledge of the American mammals now for the first time becomes continental because it represents deposits in all parts of North America. | The general characters of the middle Pleistocene as a whole may be summarized as follows: 1. This long period, which will eventually be divided into faunal substages, as in Europe, is distinguished negatively by the absence of the lower Pleistocene mammals (1) Llephas imperator and (2) Artio- dactyla-Merycodontine, and (3) by the gradual extinction of the resident large quadrupeds. _2. It is marked chiefly by the gradual invasion of a Eurasian hardy and boreal fauna and thus distinguished positively by the first re- corded appearance (1) of Urside; (2) of Bovide—(q) Ovine, (b) Bovine, (c) Rupricaprine; (3) of 3 genera of the larger northern Cervide, namely, Alces, Odocoileus, Cervus (it is noteworthy that Rangifer does not appear in our mid-Pleistocene); (4) among Pro- boscidea, Elephas primigenius and FE. columbi succeed F. wmperator, and the appearance of Mastodon americanus is first recorded. 3. The hardy forest and glade fauna both east and west increase in number and variety, including the Cervide and Urside. 4. The resident plains and forest-border grass-eating forms (Equi- dx, Camelide, Elephantine) diminish in number and gradually disappear. 5. Among all the larger Carnivora and Herbivora only 3 resident families, namely, the Canide, Dicotylide, and Antilocapride, survive. 6. Thus all the less hardy previously invading Eurasiatic, South American, and native North American animals disappear. 7. Thus again we note the gradual extinction (1) among Edentata of the South American Gravigrada and Glyptodontia, (2) among Perissodactyla of the indigenous North American Tapiride and Equide, among Camelide of Camelus, among Carnivora of the Mache- __ rodontine or saber-tooths; (3) among Eurasiatic forms of the Ele- phantine. | . 8. The question of latitude, or more northerly, or southerly dis- tribution, becomes more important on account of the increasing cold. OF WESTERN NORTH AMERICA. 87 The divisions of the mid-Pleistocene will ultimately be clearly marked off, first by the successive disappearance and extinction of the less hardy lower Pleistocene forms, second by the appearance or invasion of the more hardy modernized forms. The following table is merely approximate: Order of appearance and disappearance of lower Pleistocene forms. APPEARANCE. DISAPPEARANCE. Early Pleistocene Early Pleistocene. Mylodon (central). Elephas imperator. Paramylodon. Capromeryx. ~ Platygonus. ?Paramylodon. Elephas columbi. Mid-Pleistocene. Antilocapra. Camelus. Camelus. Mylodon. Mid-Pleistocene. Megalonyx. Tapirus. Elephas primigenius. Mastodon. Arctotherium. Elephas columbi. Odocoileus. Haploceras. Elephas primigenius. Erethizon. Upper mid-Pleistocene. Bison. , Smilodontopsis. Alces. . Mastodon. Ovibos. - Cervus (late). na ae Mylohyus. Ursus (late). Rangifer (late). EARLY PHASES OF THE MIDDLE PLEISTOCENE. The earliest phase, corresponding with the earliest mid-Pleisto- cene of Europe, is probably at present unrecognized in America. Other early phases of the middle Pleistocene may be provisionally distinguished as follows: .(1) The true European stag Cervus does not appear; (2) the Camelide, Equide, Tapiride, Edentata-Gravi- grada, and Elephantide still survive; (3) many extinct species of modern genera and many surviving modern species appear. Port Kennedy cave, Pennsylvania.—The Port Kennedy cave @ has yielded 54 species of mammals, 40 of which are now extinct. From an analysis of its fauna, Barnum Brown ° is inclined to place it in the early part of the mid-Pleistocene. The climate was apparently temperate. (1) It lacks the early Pleistocene genera Elephas and Camelus, but the latter has thus far not been found in eastern deposits at all. (2) Among surviving lower Pleistocene forms it includes (a) of the Macherodontine, 2 species; (6) of the Edentata, 2 genera, @ Mercer, H. C., The bone cave at Port Kennedy, Pennsylvania: Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, vol. 11, pt. 2, 1899. + Brown, Barnum, The Conard fissure, a Pleistocene bone deposit in northern Arkansas: Mem. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist., vol. 9, 1908, pp. 157-208. 88 CENOZOIC MAMMAL HORIZONS Megalonyx, Mylodon; (c) of the Perissodactyla, Equus, 2 species, Tapirus; (d) of the Dicotylide, Mylohyus. (3) Among newly enter- ing northern forms are: (a) Odocoileus; (6) Ursus, 2 species; (c) Erethizon (the first recorded appearance of the Hystricomorpha in North America). (4) We note the absence of Bovide. Twelvemile Creek, Kansas.—On the plains of western Kansas, in Logan County, on Twelvemile Creek, a tributary of Smoky Hill River, is a deposit formerly considered by Williston® as of lower Pleistocene age, but now known to be of mid-Pleistocene age. In the blue-gray marl underlying the recent plains marl are recorded Elephas promigenius (? EF. columbi), Platygonus compressus, and a num- ber of specimens of Bison occidentalis (Lucas). Among Primates, Homo is indicated’ by the occurrence of an arrowhead certainly associated with the skeleton of Bison occidentalis and believed by Williston to be in situ. | SUBSEQUENT PHASES OF THE MIDDLE PLEISTOCENE. HOMOTAXIS. America.—Potter Creek cave, Shasta County, Cal.; Silver Lake, Oregon. ENVIRONMENT. Environmental conditions on the Pacific coast were quite different from those in the Middle and Eastern States: (1) All glaciation on the Pacific coast was comparatively late in the Pleistocene and of the alpine type (Sinclair). It is quite possible, therefore, that many types of mammals (elephants, mastodons, camels, bisons) survived in the comparatively mild climate of the Pacific coast after they had become extinct in more easterly regions. FAUNA. Potter Creek cave.—The very rich Potter Creek cave fauna is regarded by Merriam and Sinclair ¢ as a late phase of the middle Pleistocene, or even as late as the last quarter of the Pleistocene. It contains 37 genera and 49 species of mammals, of which 8 genera and 22 species are extinct, 3 are doubtfully extinct, and 21 are still exist- ing. It is chiefly a forest fauna; forest types are numerous and plains types are lacking. Positively we note the survival or presence of the edentates Mega- lonyx and Nototherium; also of Equus and Elephas. Among Artio- a Williston, S. W., The Pleistocene of Kansas: Univ. Geol. Survey Kansas, vol. 2, 1897, p. 300. b Williston, S. W., On the occurrence of an.arrowhead with bones of an extinct bison: Trans. Intern. Congress of Americanists, 1902, p. 335. : ; ¢ Sinclair, W. J., A preliminary account of the exploration of the Potter Creek cave, Shasta County, Cal.: Science, n. s., vol. 17, No. 435, May 1, 1903, pp. 708-712. The exploration of the Potter Creek cave: Univ. California, Publ. Am. Arch. and Eth., vol. 2, No. 1, 1904, pp. 1-27. New Mammalia from the Quaternary caves of California: Bull. Dept. Geology, Univ. California, vol. 4, 1905, pp. 145-161. OF WESTERN NORTH AMERICA. 89 dactyla-Cervide, the typical American deer Odocoileus is abundant. Negatively we note the absence or disappearance of Perissodactyla- Tapirus, of Carnivora-Macherodontine; these absences may have been due to local conditions; the macherodonts are frequently asso- ciated with a Plains fauna, as in the California asphaltum deposits. The nonappearance of the genus Cervus as well as of Rodentia- Hystricomorpha is significant. A large number of new types appear. Among primates the pres- ence of Homo is indicated, in the opinion of certain anthropologists (Putnam), by supposed bone implements; others (Merriam?) regard this evidence as inconclusive. Among Carnivora-Urside, remains of Ursus and Arctothervum are very numerous; among Felide, Felis (a species of large size), Lynx; among Canidz, Urocyon, Vulpes, Canis; among Mustelide, Taxdea, Mephitis, Spilogale, Putorius; among Procyonide, Bassariscus; among Rodentia, 17 existing species; among Artiodactyla, (a) Dicotylide, Platygonus (a doubtful determi- nation); among (b) Cervide, Odocoiléus; among (c) Bovide, Bison; among (d) Rupricaprine, Haploceras; among (e) Ovine, Fucera- thervum » (related to Ovibos); among (f) Camelide, Camelus; among Edentata, Megalonyx (a forest and foothill edentate), 4 species; among Perissodactyla-Equide, Hquus, 2 species; among Proboscidea, Mastodon (its first appearance, the species at present indeterminate), Elephas primgenius (? E. columbi). Washtuckna Lake, Washington..—Of about the same age are the deposits of Washtuckna Lake, Washington, a forest, mountain, and open-country fauna, imperfectly known. Among Carnivora- Mustelide, Taxidea; among Felide, Felis concolor, F. canadensis; among Edentata, Mylodon; among Perissodactyla-Equide, Hquus; among Artiodactyla-Cervidse, Alces, 2 species, Odocoileus, 1 species; among Camelidz, Camelus, 3 species; among Rupricaprine, Haplo- ceros. Samwel cave, Californa.—tii Samwel cave, Shasta County, Cal., is found (Furlong ”) a fauna much more recent than that of the Potter Creek cave, including Preptoceras (with affinities to Ovibos and closer affinities to Huceratheriwm). Among Rodentia the Hystri- comorpha appear; among Artiodactyla-Cervide, Odocoileus; among . the absent or nonrecorded forms, Urside, Arctotherwum. -@ Merriam, J. C., Recent cave exploration in California: Am. Anthropologist, April-June, 1906, p. 221. 6 Sinclair, W. J., and Furlong, E. L., Euceratherium, a new ungulate from the Quaternary caves of California: Bull. Dept. Geology, Univ. California, vol. 3, 1904, pp. 411-418. ¢ Matthew, W. D., List of the Pleistocene fauna from Hay Springs, Nebraska: Bull. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist., vol. 21, 1902, pp. 321-322. d Furlong, E. L., The exploration of Samwel cave: Am. Jour. Sci., 4th ser., vol. 22, Sept., 1906, pp. 235-247. 90 CENOZOIC MAMMAL HORIZONS OF WESTERN NORTH AMERICA. LATE PHASE OF THE MID-PLEISTOCENE. The Conard fissure of Newton County, Ark.,? contains a typical forest fauna that lived in a region with open glades similar to the present landscape. It is very rich in individual specimens. Of the 37 genera and 51 species of mammals represented, 4 genera and 24 species are now extinct. Twenty genera and 6 species which occur. in the Port Kennedy cave are also found here. Of the surviving species many are now distinctly northern or boreal types, such as Microsorex, Mustela americana, Erethizon dorsatus, Cervus canadensis. There are also 7 species of amphibians and reptiles and 7 species of birds. The Proboscidea, Edentata, Tapiride, and Camelide of the earlier Pleistocene faunz have all disappeared or are not represented. - Only Equus and a macherodont (Smilodontopsis) survive. There is no evidence of Homo. Among Carnivora, (1) Urside ( Ursus) are numerous; (2) among Felide-Feline, Felis, subgenus Lynx; among Macherodontine, Smilodontopsis (Brown), a surviving saber-tooth; (3) among Canide, Canis, Vulpes, and Urocyon; (4) among Mustelide, Mephitis, Spilo- gale, Brachyprotoma (an extinct skunk, also found in the Port Ken- nedy cave fauna), Mustela, and Putorius; (5) among Procyonide, Procyon; among Insectivora, Blarina, Sorex, Microsorex, Scalops; among Cheiroptera, Vespertilio and Myotis; among Rodentia, Lepus, Microtus, Fiber, Neotoma, Reithrodontomys, Peromyscus, Castor, Geo- mys, Spermophilus, Tamias, Sciurus, Arctomys, and the hystricomorph Erethizon; among Artiodactyla-Dicotylide, Mylohyus; among Cer- vide, Odocoileus; among Equide, Equus (represented by a single tooth); among Bovide?, the aberrant musk ox, Symbos. CONCLUSION. The conclusion is that North America promises to give us a nearly complete and unbroken history of the Tertiary in certain ancient regions, which are, after all, comparatively restricted. The middle and upper Eocene is approaching solution, but the lower and basal Eocene still require additional surveys. The chief remaining gap is now in the Pliocene stratigraphy, which calls for very exact geologic sectioning and most careful systematic or faunistic comparisons. Materials are at hand for an establishment of the Pleistocene sequence, which will be of the greatest aid to geologists. Here espe- cially the paleontologist must work with the greatest caution in the identification and description of species. It would be easy by care- less methods to separate two depositions which are actually closely _ : similar in age. « Discovered in 1903 by Mr. Waldo Conard. The fauna was explored in 1903-4 and described by Bar- num Brown in 1908: Mem. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist., vol. 9, 1908, pp. 157-208. APPENDIX. - FAUNAL LISTS OF THE TERTIARY MAMMALIA OF THE % e + WEST. By Witiiam DittER MATTHEW. BASAL EOCENE. First PHASE—PUERCO. SECOND PHASE—TORREJON. Polymastodon zone. Pantolambda zone. 1. San Juan basin, New Mexico. 1. San Juan basin, New Mexico. | 2. Fort Union formation (in part), Montana. MULTITUBERCULATA. PLAGIAULACIDA. Ale ] Neoplagiaulax americanus Cope.........----. X || Neoplagiaulax molestus Cope........... x Catopsalis toliatus:Cope-.!.......2..-..------- x || Ptilodus medizevus Cope...........-..-- x Polymastodon taoensis Cope.....-....----.--- x || Ptilodus trovessartianus Cope.......-... es Polymastodon attenuatus Cope..............- x || Polymastodon fissidens Cope.........-.-- i Polymastodon selenodus O. and E............ x BOLODONTID. (pChinox -pliesbiis CONE. 2:22. ek savee 2s 2k x CREODONTA. MIACIDE. || Didymictis haydenianus Cope.........-.. >< ARCTOCYONID. || Cleenodon corrugatus (Cope) ...........- x (?) | Clenodon ferox (Cope) ...........----.-- x ? Clanodon protogoninides (Cope) ....-. < MESONYCHID&. | Dissacus navajovius Cope ...........-.- x Dissacus saurognathus Wortman......- x TRIISODONTID&. Triisodon quivirensis Cope.............--....- x || Sarcothraustes antiquus Cope.........-- ¥ Triisodon heilprinianus Cope................-- x || Goniacodon levisanus Cope.............- x Triisodon gaudrianus (Cope)............----- x || Microclenodon assurgens Cope ......--. > 4 OXYCLENIDZ.4 Oxyclenus cuspidatus Cope .........-......- .| X || Chriacus pelvidens (Cope) ...........-.-. >< Oxyclzenus simplex (Cope) ......-....-..--..- < |, Chriacus baldwini Cope.-.:.....----.---. x Loxolophus hyattianus (Cope) ............-.-. * || Chriacus truncatus Cope...-......-...-. yA Loxolophus priscus (Cope).............-.----. | x || Chriacus schlosserianus Cope..........-. ... 2... .22-2 5... < || Haploconus corniculatus Cope. ...- Pr Py Anisonchus gillianus Cope=.'2. 22: -4-9.<222-4-- x ! Anisoncbus sectorius Cope.......-.-.--- |X Hemithleus kowalevskianus Cope..-....------ x | PANTOLAMBDID&. | Pantolambda bathmodon Cope.....-..-- . 2 . bien peeee epee tae | Pelycodus tutus Cope..........- xX | X || Notharctus nunienus Cope......_........ x Pelycodus frugivorus Cope. ...-- | x | X || Notharctus venticolus Osborn. ..-=.-..-.- x | | Notharctus palmeri Loomis. ...-......-.. x | | | Notharctus cingulatus Loomis..........- 4 a Order Proglires of uncertain relationship, according to Osborn. b ?Insectivora. ¢ Auct. Osborn; Condylarthra according to Matthew. > OF WESTERN NORTH AMERICA. 93 LOWER EOCENE—Continued. PRIMATES-—Continued. ANAPTOMORPHID. ar rev ee hae ie oe Anaptomorphus homunculus Anaptomorphus spierianus Cope.......-- x | eee ie eee x Anaptomorphus abboti Loomis-.......... ye Anaptomorphus minimus ? Omomys (‘‘Notharctus’’) minutus | nn Tal ag 6 Os a x VOOM Sta os iy ert aoe ks ae Soyo atere > — |! Anaptomorphid gen. indese..............| X MICROSYOPID#.4@ Cynodontomys latidens Cope .. -| | pete lay nOdomtaniys Sp 2 eo. oe il. ee cma xe Cynodontomys angulatus (Cope) | ix | Microsyops scottianus Cope...........-.. > CARNIVORA (CREODONTA). MIACIDA. Didymictis protenus (Cope). .--- | lex i eDidyamictis altidens| Cope. 2 Ss 4--. 2 4+. ele Didymictis leptomylus Cope... .| x | X || Didymictis leptomylus Cope: ...-.......- | Viverravus ci. dawkinsianus Viverravus dawkinsianus (Cope)....-..-- te 4 (CRs YDS acs Bes eae eee pie Ae eel Rae x IMP A CISNSD crs fe OEE SR ees ae es are [eS< PCIE OD eon ad geese ioe xX DONECtES GPs Wt sane ee ea Ole 2 ek 4 Uintacyon massetericus (Cope) - a Vulpavus canavus (Cope).........-...-.. | Xx Vassacyon promicrodon(W.and Vulpavus brevirostris (Cope) ..:......... x Nia) Der ee nes ek Sah Mea, x< Vulpavu scf. brevirostris(Cope) . x Nalipawmlisis pl se Fo ee 2s ke 4 ? ARCTOCYONIDE. Anacodon ursidens Cope........ | | fen || PALZONICTIDZ (—AMBLOCTONIDZ). Palzonictis occidentalis Osborn. | | x | Ambloctonus sinosus Cope. ..... | x OXY NIDA. Oxyena lupina Cope............ > Ie ae | Oxyeena huerfanensis Osborn.......-.... x Oxyena forcipata Cope....-..... Pei Oe MD acts Saget” Seg aes Bony oor 2 x Oxyena morsitans Cope........ X || Patriofelis tigrinus (Cope)......-.......- s< La ROCVOM MESO OAE ooo de Woo. Dude ee x HYANODONTID&. Sinopa viverrina (Cope).......-- Taleo ieee SUNS Dt: See OS ge ea Eo ee ix Sinopa strenua (Cope).....-.-..- x1 xX |) Tritemnodon whitizs (Cope).....-.:-.-.- x Sinopa multicuspis (Cope) ..-.-- PK Sinopa hians (Cope).22-.....2..- daa | a | Sinopa opisthotoma Matthew... x | MESONYCHID. Pachyeena ossifraga Cope....... Xo | Paehyeana cf. giganted c.........-.-...... x Pachyeena gigantea Osborn..... x Hlapalodectes sp. indesc.....-.. eee. Se S% Pachyeena intermedia Wortman. 4 Hapalodectesleptognathus (Os- PTO EUL OS Se OeR I oe at ts he Oe x | INSECTIVORA. PANTOLESTID2. Palzosinopa veterrima Matthew) | xe | || Paleeosinopa didelphoides (Cone) .-....... Ix | LEPTICTID. Paleictops cf. bicuspis.......... | | bx || Palseictops bicuspis (Cope).............. ce HYOPSODONTID#. Hyopsodus miticulus (Cope). ... x || Hyopsodus wortmani Osborn............) X | Hyopsodus lemoinianus Cope .. . 4 Hyopsodus browni Loomis.............- a Hyopsodus powellianus Cope -.- % Hyopsodus jacksoni Loomis............. | Hyopsodus laticuneus (Cope) - - . x ? Hyopsodus minor Loomis.............. x Hyopsodus simplex Loomis..... x Hyopsodus cf. powellianus. .-............ hes EL YOR SOG ISIS io eee ee oe Seeds to] fue INCERT SEDIS. Diacodon alticuspis Cope. ....... xX || * Peratherium” comstocki Core......... Lex Diacodon celatus Cope.......... x Didelphodus absaroke Cope ¢... x a 2?=Mixodectide (Insectivora). bGen.noy. Type, Uintacyon promicrodon W. and M., 1899. Differs from Uintacyon in broad basin- heel of lower carnassial and other characters. ¢ Auct. F. B. Loomis in lit. aes Type, Dissacus leptognathus, Osborn and Wortman, Buil. Am, Mus. Nat. Hist., vol. 4, p. 112, fig. 10. €Probably Insectivore, auct. J. L. Wortman. 94 CENOZOIC MAMMAL HORIZONS LOWER EOCENE—Continued. TILLODONTIA. ? ANCHIPPODONTID&. tS he ee ne fer | | Lae | — — | Esthonyx burmeisteri Cope. ..-. | x | X || Esthony=x acutidens Cope. - 2.2... 772222 | x Esthonyx acer Cope......-..---- | xX || Esthonyx spatularius Cope............-- x Esthonyx bisulcatus Cope....... | x | Esthonyx spatularius Cope....., x ; * RODENTIA. ISCHYROMYIDZ. Paramys primevus Loomis..... | x | Paramys bicuspis Loomis................ | x Paramys quadratus Loomis ... - x Paramys .copel. Loomis=> 2.2 Saas x Paramys atwateri Loomis....-.. Mx Patramys:major Loomis)? ) 2 eee x ? Sciuravus buccatus (Cope)... : X || Paramys excavatus Loomis..........-... x [ | | Sciuravus depressus Loomis............- x TANIODONTA. STYLINODONTIDA. Calamodon simplex Cope........ x | X || Stylinodon cylindrifer (Cope)............ x Calamodon arcamoenus Cope... . x : Calamodon novomehicanus Cope | xX |i Ectoganus gliriformis Cope..... | | > Dryptodon crassus Marsh....... | | | | - CONDYLARTHRA. PHENACODONTIDE. Phenacodus primeevus Cope....- 4 | X | X {| Phenacodus wortmani Cope...........--- eo our Phenacodus nunienus Cope...... | | xX Phenacedus sp..." a eee x Phenacodus hemiconus Cope... .| x || Ectocion cf. osbornianus................- a Phenacodus astutus (Cope) @..__| fags eh Phenacodus flagrans (Cope)-...- | od Phenacodus brachypternus Cope | SG | Phenacodus macropternus Cope. x ?Phenacodus sulcatus Cope 0._.. x | Eohyus distans Marsh..-....... | Eohyus robustus Marsh......-... Ectocion osbornianus Cope... -.- x i| MENISCOTHERIIDE. Meniscotherium terreerubre x Cope. Meniscotherium chamense Cope. Gal Meniscotherium tapiacitis Cope. -! Xa AMBLYPODA. CORYPHODONTID#, Coryphodon radians Cope.......) X || Coryphodon ventanus Osborn........--. eae es Coryphodon testis Cope.......-- | | xX | Coryphodon wortmani Osborn........-..- hes Coryphodon lobatus Cope......- | | X | X || ?Coryphodon singularis Osborn.......... | x Coryphodon elephantopus Cope. ESE SC Coryphodon hamatus Marsh..... X fe / Coryphodon latidens Cope .....-, | X | Coryphodon curvicristis Cope. .. eh | Coryphodon armatus Cope...... x | EOBASILEIDZ (= UINTATHERIID2). Bathyopsis fissidens Cope................ } | PERISSODACTYLA. | LOPHIODONTIDZ. Heptodon posticus Cope... .. ; ta | x | || Heptodon calciculus Cope.........-...-... | x | Heptodon singularis (Cope) ?. .. x | Heptodon ventorum Cope................ ee TAPIRIDA, Systemodon tapirinus (Cope) ... LooX Systemodon protapirinus W ort- | SE Re. ste oe ees eee pox Systemodon primevus Wort- | IG: Pe 2 OAR eer ee . x | Systemodon semihians Cope. ..., x i} aP. wortmani Cope in part, bIncerte sedis. OF WESTERN NORTH AMERICA. 95 LOWER EOCENE—Continued. -PERISSODACTYLA-—Continued. EQUIDA, eau Fey ee ali See 1. | 2. ese ees ae | | aa Eohippus pernix Marsh......... x | Eohippus venticolus (Cope) ...........-... A alls - Eohippus validus Marsh........ | | X || Eohippus craspedotus (Cope) ...........- SA Eohippus vasacciensis (Cope)... x | | | Eohippus index (Cope) .......-.. Sa) | Eohippus angustidens (Cope) - - - | x Eohippus cuspidatus (Cope) .... oe | / Eohippus cristatus (Wortman). | | x | : | Eohippus cristonensis (Cope)... | pe et Eohippus montanus Wortman. . | SCI i} | Eohippus borealis Granger... ... | | X | | Eohippus resartus Granger...... | 1x | | TITANOTHERIIDH (= BRONTOTHERIID2). Lambdotherium popoagicum Cope....-.. ose aliut.4 Eotitanops borealis (Cope)............-- Wa 4 Eotitanops brownianus (Cope).......-.. | X ARTIODACTYLA. TRIGONOLESTIDZH (=? DICHOBUNID2). Trigonolestes brachystomus (| Trigonolestes secans Cope............--.- alex OS Si Fs Se ee eet ea | Let | | Trigonolestes chacensis (Cope)..) . | petra ee ot Trigonolestes nuptus (Cope) . - - | | | X | ! Trigonolestes metsiacus (Cope).| === § Xs Helohyus etsagicus (Cope) ...-.. oa a | ? ACHEZNODONTIDE. Parahyus vagus Marsh.......... | | xX | | | \ Parahyus aberrans Marsh......- es MIDDLE EOCENE. First PHASE—BRIDGER (LOWER PART). | SECOND PHASE—BRIDGER (UPPER PART). | Orohippus zone. | Uintatherium zone. 1. Lower Bridger (horizon B), Wyoming. 1. Upper Bridger (horizons C and D), Wyoming. 2. Upper Huerfano, Colorado. , 2. Washakie Basin, Wyoming. PRIMATES. NOTHARCTIDZ. hia >| ie ee een is" on | | | URE OUUINE Ds fen ae a Ok no | xX | | Notharctus tyrannus (Marsh)........... ee Notharctus tenebrosus Leidy............- opel | Telmatolestes crassus Marsh.........-.-- xe Notharctus rostratus (Cope)...........-- eel || Notharectus aut Telmatolestes sp. div...| KX xX Notharctus affinis (Marsh).............-. xi | Notharetus anceps (Marsh). 2:.2..--.-2-.| &* hk } ANAPTOMORPHID. Omomys carteri Leidy..................- pe | Hemiacodon gracilis Marsh........-.: ne Ed oe es Omomys:pueillus (Marsh). .2...22020... x | Hemiaecodon pygmeus Wortm:n...._..- x Omomys ameghini Wortman............. 4 Washakits insignis beidy=. -2-..2....... D4 Euryacodon lepidus Marsh.............. x AUSSIE ca (SRG oye ee ta i Se le od ek x Anaptomorphus zemulus Cope............ 4 | 7 Asp LOMmOrpnies SPs oe ee 6 | ? Smilodectes gracilis (Marsh) @.. _....... | MICROSYOPID&. } Microsyops elegans (Marsh).............. ¥% || Microsyops annectens (Marsh) .......... * Microsyops typus (Marsh) ....-........... _ Microsyops schlosseri Wortman.......-. x GEIS U7 ii oe Ee a bet Wek EMEP OUE EPs = S052 228. Poo2 et x 4 Incertz sedis. b?=Mixodectide (Insectivora). 96 CENOZOIC MAMMAL HORIZONS MIDDLE EOCENE—Continued. CARNIVORA (CREODONTA). MIACID. Le |e Viverravus gracilis Marsh................ s | Viverravus gracilis Marsh........_._.... Viverravus minutus Wortman.....-..... x Viverravus minutus Wortman.......__. Vivertaviis spo Indes 26 iach ee 4 | Miacis sylvestris (Marsh) -..-._._........ Miacis parvivorus Cope..:........-.....-- * | Miacis hargeri (Wortman) -........_.... Uintseyon vorax Leidy..—- ets x | Miacis washakius (Wortman) ____...... Uintaeeyon.cdax. Leldy: = 2-0-8 eee 2 | | Miacis Sp. indese. .._=22.5 3 ae ? Uintacyon bathygnathus (Scott)......- va | Uintacyon vorax leidy=. “x2 5 eee Oddectes herpestoides Wortman.....____- po Uintacyon sp. indese: 1 2 eee Oodectés:.sp: 1ndese. et eee x | | Uintacyon. sp: iIndesc¢:c 4-25 =. ee Vulpavus palustris Marsh.......-..:...-- ee | ? Oddectes pugnax (W.d& M.)..2 2222212. Vulpavis ap: indese ses. Suc 2 sae ee x Gen. et sp. indese.2 2-2-4.) Sei Vila viisisp imGesee2 25 aie Sane eee x || OXYZNIDZ. Patriofelis ulta Leidy os... 22.22 IS «| || Patriofelis ferox (Marsh). --._....2-. 2... ? Patriofelis coloradensis@ ys). nov......- | Xx ! Limpocyon sp: indese:: See ee Limnocyon verus Marsh..._..-.---.-.-.--- x | || Limnocyon ? verus Marsh............... Thinocyon velox Marsh-.3)-222 2 Fe x || Thinocyon medius Wortman..-......_.. Thineeyon. Sp. indeésés*.5; ss. Pass Se | x || Khinocyon sp. indese.-:-. 2. Gen: et. sp>IndesG=. 323. 22 9-e e eeeee Sell H HY ZNODONTID2. Sinopa rapax Leidy....32 Ses2ceeeees re oe || Sinopa rapax, var. indesc......... 2222225 Sinopa pungens (Cope) ..........--..----- | xX | | Sinopa major Wortman....-...... ..... Sinopa major Wortman............--..-- ? | . || Sinopa minor Wortman..-.--....-....2.. Sinopa minor W ortmamn-....2-. 2222-22-42 x Sinopa grangeri Matthew..........-......| x Tritemnodon agilis Marsh.-.-......-.----- x MESONYCHIDZ. Mesonyx obtusidens Cope.....---....---- bs PRS || Synoplotherium lanius Cope>........... Harpagolestes macrocephalus Wortman..| X | i} INSECTIVORA. APATEMYIDZ. | Apatemys bellus Marsh.) i. 0 oe eee Apatemys bellulus Marsh............... || Gent. et sp. indes¢ =... eee Gen: et sp: tidéseinc. 2s eee a eee | Gem. et: sp. indese 2/2 cle eee ? TALPIDZ. Nyctilestes serotinus Marsh...........-.. | X | }{ Talpavus nitidus Marsh. ................ Gen. et sp. Indest. secre. Mae ses aoe | X | || Nyetitherium velox Marsh.....-......_.. Gen. et. sp. Indese =) a.) tec as ie | || Nyctitherium priscus Marsh...........-. Sten x Gen:.et- sp. Ind@se=-= <2 oe ees Entomacodon angustidens Marsh Gen. et sp. indesc Gen. et sp. indesc Gen. et.sp-indest 2.05" 524 a eee Entomacodon minutus Mars)..........- ? CENTETIDA. HYOPSODONTIDZ. Hyopsodus paulus Leidy...-.........---- 1x | Hyopsodus' sp. indese@ 55. 3i se. ot oaek Hyopsodus minusculus Leidy......--.--- |X] Hyopsodus sp. 1ndese: 7-2" = eae ee | ' Hyopsodus marshi Osbo-n...........-.. PANTOLESTIDA. Pantolestes longicaudus Cope. .-..-.-..-.-- x || Pantolestes sp. indeése.=. et 276 nee Pantoléstes sp. Indes) -= 23. 32. ieee be Pantolestes sp: indese.< fc 535s Pantolestes cf. longicaudus.............- . Anisacodon elegans Marsh Gen. et sp. indese xX a‘**P. ulta Leidy,’’ Osborn, Bull. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist., 1897, p. 256; idem, 1900, p. 278, fig. 8. Not P.ulta of Leidy. b Including Dromocyon vorax Marsh. OF WESTERN NORTH AMERICA. 97 MIDDLE EOCENE—Continued. TILLODONTIA. ANCHIPPODONTIDZ. | | 78 | 1 2 : ey, Oe gee Fae ee Trogosus castoridens Leidy@...........-- a) Tillotherium fodiens Marsh.............. 1 +X Trogosus minor Marsh............--..---- * | Tillotherium hyracoides Marsh......... nee Prmeunenruat SP o... 2.22 252 oye. ss anaes xX || Tillotherium latidens Marsh............. | | RODENTIA. ISCHYROMYID. Paramys delicatus Leidy..........-.-- salle Paramys leptodus (Cope).....-.......-- [ese Paratiys delicatior Leidy-.....2./...2.~.+ me BAraurys Specs 2c eee ct oi ee ee SESS Paramys delicatissimus Leidy....-... a PSCUAOTOMIUS SP: GIVeS. oo oo5 ae eee ee - eras Poramys sp. div <2. 5... . URW aed xX | X || Sciuravus sp. div...... A eee ee ey! Pseudotomus hians Cope...-. mK Colonomys celer Marsh..........2......- > Pseudotomus robustus (Marsh).... .-..| X Taxymysiucarms Marsh. 0 fois Sale x Pseudotomus superbus (O.,S.,andS.)...| & | Tillomys senex Marsh................-.. Sq) PG OLOMINIS: Sl, UV. Se see oc ek ach x : Seumavus mibidus Marsh -s..222.2.<--3.22. x Sciuravus undans Marsh......... eugene Fis a Sciuravus narvidens Marsh......:........ 4 Sciuravus minimus (Leidy) - OX SCREW SLES OR hy ee ee x iiomys parvus Marsh..........-......- x | TANIODONTA. ° STYLINODONTIDZ. Stylinodon mirus Marsh..........-- See Mee | {| EDENTATA. METACHEIROMYID. Metacheiromys marshi Wortman. .. .-_.| X }) Metacheiromiys 8De 2. -jcene 22522 ast eass x Metacheiromys dasypus Osborn... .--.. | X | | Metacheiromys tatusia Osborn.....---__. | X AMBLYPODA. HOBASILEIDA (=UINTATHERIIDA). Peimtatherimny spl. 2.50252... fei.- 2 -- | X || Uintatherium robustum Leidy.......... x Uintatherium latifrons Marsh.......... mk Uintatherium leidyanum O.,S., and 8. x Uintatherium spierianum (S. and O.) 0. x U. (Dinoceras) mirabile Marsh......_... 4 U. (Dinoceras) agreste Marsh.....-..... hae U. (Dinoceras) laticeps Marsh.._....__. x U. (Dinoceras) lucare Marsh.........-.. x U, (Tinoceras) anceps Marsh........... x U. (Tinoceras) crassifrons Marsh....... x U. (Tinoceras) hians Marsh...........- x U. (Tinoceras) grandis Marsh........-. x U. (Tinoceras) ingens Marsh...... um x U. (Tinoceras) longiceps Marsh....... x U. (Tinoceras) pugnax Marsh..... =e x U. (Tinoceras) stenops Marsh....-. aes x U. (Tinoceras) vagans Marsh........... < U. (Tinoceras) affinis Marsh............. x U. (Tinoceras) annectens Marsh.....- oe x PERISSODACTYLA. . Pg HYRACODONTIDE. meliyrachyus agrayius Leidy................| X | || Hyrachyus eximius Leidy.......... ape He) cae me -tiyrachyus sp. div..............--....-. x | X || Hyrachyus intermedius O.,&.,andS... | x _ ?Hyrachyus bairdianus (Marsh)......-. ed Hyrachyus crassidens O.,S., and S.___- x fe _Hyrachyus paradoxus 0.,S.,andS...... 2 | Hyrachyus princeps Maish..... ..-..-.-. x = Colonoceras agrestis Marsh... ...........| ? | Hyrachyus imperialis O.,S.,and S...-- Bie. 4 EP GRC VON SD. ORV nn oe see es el es Toe Triplopus cubitalis Cope... --...-.....--- me “'Triplopus’’ amarorum Cope......--.--- ye _ «identified by Leidy with Anchippodus vetulus from a Tertiary formation in New Jersey. The type of A. vetulus is indeterminate generically, and it is not certain that it belongs to the same family _as Trogosus and Tillotherium. Iretain Trogosus as distinct in order to avoid a misleading correlation, 6 This species may belong to the upper ‘‘ Washakie ”’ level, and to the genus Lobasileus. 56092— Bull. 861—09 7 98 CENOZOIC MAMMAL HORIZONS MIDDLE EOCENE—Continued. PERISSODACTYIA—Continued. LOPHIODONTIDZ. | Oe ie | Loe S| pee Helaletes boops Marah: 2. . 2s .2234 -e 9.2 x Helaletes ‘sp. div. .......2-.5 52 eee pay ee 2 Helaletes nanus) Gliei@y,)/2- Socsce. eee ee x Desmatotherium guycti Scott........... x Helaletes sp. div: 5. -scec ss: eee ee x Dilophodon minusculus Seott.........-- ne TAPIRIDZ. ? Isectolophus modestus (Leidy).-....---. [ x || Isectolophus latidens (S. and O.)......-. oe ae EQUIDZ. Orohippus pumilus (Marsh) .....-.--...-- xe | Orohippus sylvaticus (Leidy)........--- a4 Orohippus ballardi (Marsh) .......-.--.-... x ‘|| Orohippus agpilis Marsh=.-- > 9-2 4 Orohippus procyoninus (Cope) ...-.------ x Orohippus uintanus (Marsh)....-....... B< Orohippus major Marsh.....---.---- wry xe x | , Orohippus cinctus (Cope)......-.--------- x | Orohippus oshornianus (Cope) .....------ x | TITANOTHERIIDZ® (=BRONTOTHERIIDZ).@ Palezosyops paludosus Leidy.......------ Se} Paleosyops humilis Leidy............_- 4 Palzosyops major Leidy..:33.—--2-.222= on p. 98. 100 CENOZOIG MAMMAL HORIZONS UPPER EOCENE—Contintied: ARTIODACTYLA—Continued: CAMELIDZ OR HYPERTRAGULIDA. we ee ae | : Leptotragulus proavus S.and O.| | X Leptotragulus proavus S. and O::..2::.2:.. : x ?Leptotrigulis sp.2-2.-2. ate Notharctus2<-.-< sya, - be sc mgendid ees ake == |e wees alte oe 4 3 | 4 1 Telmalestes..: S.2% oad tree Ae RS ee eee pe eee [Soon case meets 1 Anaptomorphidee =) 4. seeks e Ge —— , — Anaptomorphus........ AS ny ol ate | 2 eas t2 2 1 OMODBYS S22. ree BASSE a a 0 tage Ge pater eae ae i 2 HULYACOGOM Fisc5 2s a Ee ee eel Sick ia alee eee sap Be 1 Washalsiuis .. ic. coe he sheaves see ee eae peter med Nokes Ue by RM e re tee Se 1 ? Smilodectes. oe %s Messe She a ee a leeee See ee i oem ee 1 7 MICKOSYOpidcebi nas) ee ae — ae — 1 Cynodontomys > 4:4. 20: .o2s peal tae ees P, Microsyops 22a ees sede ha ae Deahegeis he Sent ee ee a CARNIVORA (CREODONTA). Mia cides 5 ae. 2 pee eee eee eee Didymictis [2 -s Ae eeee 1 2 2 Viverravus: 22.8 eR ee eee Me! x 1 3 Misne@ise ss sau Ue Fis eee eae ea Cees os ee ee 4 1 Uintaicyon.ai io 924 es cee ee ee ee eer Les es Si 1 Asie Re es 7t 2 3 V ASSACV OM een See eee bs, che i aie ere ees ey See 1 Oddectes ~ = sco Pee ee a ee ee eee eee x Vulpavus. 2: doc. Meee eee x 2 Gen, indese 25 - bbs ese Se he Sato ee esl eee ret ee 1 Arctocyonidiesn4.55 5 sos pee ee se oe —EE Clenodon: 3.22 ee ee ee ee ee ee 3 Ambloctonus). 26 20 “os-2 Se eee eee ae Ralzeonictisis 2.38 S$ Bee ee ee eee Oxyenide. ez eee aie aie a:si)'3 sn are eca te ee ecg oe cee | eer see Eee RYN: hu cet. aoe Soot Se Site | Ea ee 3 1 il Paleonictidze (= Ambloctonide). ... =e 1 Po eae Rng > Tere Rake ~ Litmocyonk 2328.28 sae eee see «7 Sal. oo Soe eee See Tee eee D4 THINOCYON: «oD de ses weche se ss Cbem ele ak tenet ee ee ee x 2 2 Oxyenodon. . . 252 225 5 -oe pelts omip|| oc. Se Scien | aye eee aa ee 1 1 Gon. indese ... 22... 2255.4 2a sae eUk cola ep ee 1 | - a OF WESTERN NORTH AMERICA. — 101 Range of Eocene genera—Continued. Basal. Lower. | Middle. | Upper. | First |Second| First Second) First |Second| First phase. | phase. | phase. | phase. | phase, | phase. | phase. Second phase. CARNIVORA (CREODONTA)—cont’d. ° | Sa ae ee Pee tare oN 2 wa ; 0 ae eee ee Gene mee ce Gita ae | ae Ns ae 1 | FIAT PAROICSEOS 2. 2287. 265s 5-25-- pate sate eee ere FES Saerres | the ee 9 ? 0 Se BOR AD Se Sep es er eee 1 | 1 MiG fe at 3 a are EE Ee i : J 1 ee a Sarcothraustes...............--- | tee ae ple De ee ee Ae MIICEGELEHOGON =) -- 2-2 =: -- prea CSG Seis G Se ee —— a 2 Protochriacus= Loxolophus....- 3 SETS OS i : 4 =f ° © B = © i?) : ‘ Oe INSECTIVORA. | . Pantolestidze eer ee ee ee ee eee eet ee ee eee | EE eee — ee ; oo A Serene 1 NS ee tek ok enis Est eae 1 | 1 a Re Pe nS eee 2 2 Hyopsodontide we eseceower reset eeesere cee —————— = oS ae See oe er ee ee ee ee 1 | ; or rs bo w 0 SE Sa ee ree Da SEE ST Sa ee a Se eee eee x 1 MAM DIPOGIES S95! o Sc Se. | see Ee Rae ET ee OE i Te a 1 OFS aT ate eee Se Gee ee Cae aaa fetes se (7 tae a 1 1 1 Sepegmodees =.= = ee. | See eee | 2 SUITE LET: (CA 2 28 ee ES eee ced Sey peers oo 8l. DL Puta te eA Rs ee, Sa ee Se ee ee Eee 0 ae oe ee ) ——- oS) ERTL Eee te ee ee ee Be Pe ee ee ee Oe ee Rae 2 ME. DE Ll RE RE AOA Oe Cn, Se) eee Gene 2 | SE ee ees {eS Ee eet Se ee eee Cae Bee 1 ? Talpide a 2 MR SRE - ee. ae / | ere wl i GA see ea ae ieee: Tek ee Ue a ooh ee © eee 1 | Nyetstherturh y. - . ...2-2-:.-----. (eUk Sa gett eee Wes SO ae re ee 2 | ls VOLS en ee ee ae eee LSE Es Stee ae oh Se a 1 “SE DN 4 ee SS ee eee eee peat a2 ees ee aes 1 TED 22 an Cen aes (Me SE Je RA 3? Te 1 “SDSL” 2. ie eee eee eenneee aay Re ee ae ol Re ees Dee oe 3 SOT. UY Laie aR OR Sibel oe eee es be eee ee Bis Ste eee Coen ees 1 LL LR Si a ie 2 es Ba SS ee, ee Pe ee peers 1 1 VET DEC Sr Oh i ean oe eae ee — 2 1 SEP tL ATi ieee Pes oe Ber ee 8 eee ae ae oe pearls MAPROGCCHIGes ee oe be. LUTE pL lt ie ee eee 2 Indrodon..... oe Se ey ips erate tne 1 | LS SGT RES eee a fees | 1 | eerie: SOPMS oes ee ne oe, ot Jor ee 2 PERE a2 apes oe FRE ee a apes 2 i See eee, eee A Peep ae 1 hy TILLODONTIA. ) . : Pipe abs ee ere ts ed - FE PEEP ONE ot One ee Ses pie SS 5a ape ee Deere 2 RODENTIA. Ischyromyidze ee SSS SO se ee Ly Ses Cee ee eee 3 4 a a eS TTORUREVOHUS ..<. < 5c... 2226 - ee, 102 CENOZOIC MAMMAL HORIZONS Range of Eocene genera—Continued, TA NIODONTA. StyHnodontide. oo 2-2 eee eces heroes Worntmanta..< 20) 2 eect ee Psittacotberigim. 25252 2..- se eee Calamodon (inel. Dryptodon)..-. CUO AINIS fae oo ee eee SUryaimanon <2 Yo ee eee Conoryetid@ sss? s (422-0 ses eee Onychodectes< 25-2 ees ee eee Conoryctes $2252 22 ke-ee eee ee EDENTATA. Metacheiromyide: Metacheiromiys 22 es sose eee AMBLYPODA. Periptychids. -. --2=! S233 ace Periptychusis2-to es ee eee Ectoconus:= 22. 222252 ee Ha ploconus secs eee eee AmIsOnCchuss-ce 24a eee eee Coryphodontidzes.. t22- oe ee Cory phodon y.2-4eer ee eee Bobasileidae: %22. 22 Se See BathyOpsis.. + ose eee ee Uintatheriunie 3 42 eee Bobasileus.<- 22 22 Ree eee CONDYLARTHRA. Phenacodontide yess ae eee Protogonodon ee see eee Euprotogonia (= Tetraclzenodon) Phenaco@tis 2 ete Oe eee PERISSODACTYLA. Hyra@eodontide ss) ese. eee ee Hyrachyus. 2385. 22.35 ees eae Colonocerds 2.0.22 20 hess ee THpPLOPUS coset ae ae eae AMYTNOGORUd se. =-- Sees eee AMVHOdON: > Steen eee Lophiodontid ey i224 ee ee ee Heptodon.2 8. tees. cas so aS aes Helgletes er. s ss. ates eae Tapiride fe see ee eee Systemodons: ees eee Tseetolophiss 222% 29 as sere Equidau 5: ce $e Be aes Eohippus @......... eae Fie! for ten te Orobippus:€, > scuct tele eee E:pihippus ..7.weseg it seer Titanotheri day, - > 2.02 Se ee Hotitanops..< <> obese. eae Palzosyops Limnohyope.: & 22) as ctes Telmatherium +. 23 f9 eee Manteoceras: 22 2 Sa ee Dolichorhinus?.°2 2 eee Diplacodon. 6. 2.4029 ee eee | Basal. Lower. First | Second First | Second phase. |} phase. | phase. | phase. e o re bo de ie ee ee ars ie ee i a ee ee ee a Including Dinoceras and Tinoceras. 6 Including Hyracops. ¢ Including Dilophodon. a Including Protorohippus. e Including Orotherium, Helohippus, Oligotomus, and Helotherium. ee ee ee ee Oe Middle. Upper. First |Second| First |Second phase, | phase. | phase. | phase. eal a 3 x 19 Se 5+ pt AE sci! Seo 2 a .) ee eee ree ee Te eee OF WESTERN NORTH AMERICA. Range of Eocene genera—Continued. 108 Basal. Lower. Middle. Upper First |Second First |Second| First |Second| First | Second phase. | phase. | phase. | phase. | phase. | phase. | phase. | phase ARTIODACTYLA. ACMenOdONUds .2.-. = .-=-..5s025 5 22s —— a EGMEDI DRE Robe oie a eet ae ae lp oper Sos pea A eee 2 ROU EAC LUN ere eee eee Sere MRS eee | aos octal pwckee eolittes sce Sides vase 3 Dichobunidze wore wr ee eee eee eee eee eee EE ET —S—eoRE—————EE EAA ee PeeerOenber. en 02). eo oe pews cate len bs vo 4 i SEITE COLO en, Be eee cee a eee PS yale te oe Te Bele es yd 1 IGOR ecm eee sy. imeeN te Sie Rae ees (ae liye. ont 1 a MMUPUE Leen otro tee etter SS ee Tes i! he eh 2 RE ene tee ome Te ci ete ese Pe ee od oY ALT a rab REN IE eine ee i a iad |S. ae ee toe ee Ad oe ei toe 52 1 SESE) OEE as A oR 8 ER Ce ge | ed ay (eo ee ie ge Sl pea ee 1 2 Pee TTC OM ae ee oo rae a Se aI Soy tee Sele eae pose Ue S tell SPOR OSES a RERRCETS Se eI ee oe ge ince eee eA Peg alo || ean te) ews, Se a eS ae Ra ae Re My 2 SOPCOMOMUN es oc G2. -k tae aie tes n=l cage HPROUOLCOMUOM Mes: ys dae e eens sf clos Soci) eng Perel BRA Tod PERE (Ae eH A eRe oral Ad ae 4 [PUSS EG SUING TRY Cie ae SS os os 2 nM ie | a na ee Pe ee 1 TG a ae || re (eee a a (a (eee Seg [ce ey 1 Camelide aut Hypertragulidz eS nee a ns LAS eT ETO INS a Se Ise ie ee ay eee | One Oe a ee 2 x 3 LOGS ADDO RGON Ls 8 Si Se Se to ae ae Ire Re ge ee | ee x 1 Sp neunmrmrnren Sener a. ates Aces 2 ard A eps Sole ee nie ak ee 1 SCE DUa a sear eee meee ee Sete aS. Coy eee Pe ies Se leg ei Sa Selle © = < HYZNODONTIDA. Ictops major Douglass......... x ? Pseudopterodon minutus ? CHRYSOCHLORIDE. bed sat pee toe one a2: = 5 x emipsalodon grandis Cope... X lla : pternodusmedizvus Matthew. x Hyenodon sp............---.-- x | Xenotherium unicum Douglass . x CARNIVORA (FISSI- PEDTIA). FAM. INDET. CANIDZE. Micropternodus borealis Mat- ULE Sie aye ths ae al tee x ai dodgei Scott......-. *% PP MCCINLS SI 2m aye ete See a= 2 x ? Cynodictis paterculus Matthew . x RODENTIA. Se VUMNIOEIA. BUF. 8 S300 oc bcs. x PRO MMOGOM SDs sseemes ate OK ScCIURIDZ2. MUSTELIDE. Prosciurus be al St a nar : x es i jeffersoni Douglass... Bunelurus infelix Matthew. .... a “sere | Coe et 2 a FELIDE. CASTORIDZ. Dinictis fortis Adams.......... x Cylindrodon fontis Douglass. ... x DV IMIGLIS Spires tin Se pee x Buby pom ySispoO. 05 e528. SS i x a The type of this species is at present indeterminate. the specimen figured by Matthew, 1903. b Auct. L. M. Lambe in lit. The reference to Pseudopterodon is based on 104 CENOZOIC MAMMAL HORIZONS LOWER OLIGOCENE—Continued. ee we 1.42; a 4. RODENTIA—Continued. | | PERIS = ODACTYLA— ) / ontinued. IsCHYROMYIDZ. | 4 ' | TITANOTHERIIDE (= BRONTO- | Ischyromys veterior Matthew. . |x THERIIDZ)—continued. Gymnoptychus (=Adjidaumo) we minutus (Douglass).....-...- |x | Megacerops bicornutus Osborn.| X | Gymnoptychus (—Adiidaumo) Megacerops marshi Osborn..... x | minimus Matthew...........- | < ieee serotinus Marsh...__.... | , | Allops crassicornis Marsh..-... | X LEPORIDZ. Allops amplus (Marsh) .......--. | ™* Pah toy | Symborodon torvus Cope..-..-- | x Palzolagustemnodon Douglass. yd | Symborodon acer Cope.......-- ove Paleolagus brachyodon Mat- | | | _Symborodonmontanus(Marsh) X en eee ae | ||" || Srontetherien: eaten Manes aan ) arsh.. PERISSODACTYLA. |. ) ——— Tramosum (Os- OI). Sur ot eee x HYRACODONTID2. ) gear dolichoceras (S. / | | and UO.) 2. 2525-2 22S eee Hyracodon priscidens Lambe. - -| | | < | Brontotherium platyceras (S. | Hyracodon sp 222-22 252.2-2=-48 Ee x |X |b an@O.) 2c. se eee x | Ko Brontotherium leidyi Osborn...| X | AMYNODONTID2. ) BE um hypoceras / : i Cope) 2. 22 a ie eee +4 Metanmiynodew sp222-2---2 as tr sé ) Brontotherium paris (Cope) .-- es . ' | Titanotheriide indet......-...- Xx d RHINOCEROTID2. | | ) ARTIODACTYLA. - q Trigonias Osborni-...........-.- Bes ! Trigenias'sp. 2)... 22s acs eee x | ) SS (= ENTELODON- Leptaceratherium trigonodum.| X | ) TID2). Cznopus (=Subhyracodon) sp. ' iv 2202344: 2 ee eee 1x ix |x Elotherium (=Entelodon) co- Cznopus ci. platycephalus Om ! ) | | aretatum: Cope: ..2.-. 22-2 x and. WE i235 eee fe 4 Elot are het (=Entelodon) Cznopus mitis Cope..-........- es X° || _-erassum “Marsh. .__ --2 2322s |X | Elotherium ri “Renita ) sp. LOPHIODONTIDZ. boa iy & | G9 2252 eee Colodon (=Mesotapirus) occi- | | DicoryLipz (=TAGASSUID2). dentalis Leidy .2 022.2. _.a3.¢: | x ee oe | Perchcerus sp.........---------- x ' ; — | | ) LEPTOCHERID2. pr esi proteulophus Os- | | Stibarus montanus Matthew... x Of... 6268 ee 1 xX | ee hypostylus 2 oo x | | ANTHRACOTHERIID2. Mesohippus celer Marsh........ ul we ; —— montanensis Os- ! | pag be we Sade neodon) x OFR 252 suo. tee Be eel | ix are POR in = Mesohippus eaten Domes. : |X | ? Anthracotherium sp-..-.....-- x Mesohippus precocidens Lam x | os 4 Mesohippus propinquus Lambe. | ; x | nats rng soak a igs Mesohippus stenolophus Lambe x ; Mesohippus planidens Lambe. . 1-3 Bathygenys alpha Douglass. --- Bo Mesohippus assiniboiensis Sr amo speed bt Ite ass x Lambesou*s>. 4.42 ee ee (xX | imnenetes anceps Douglass. - x Mesohippus ? brachystylus Os- / i a ee reheat hy- DOPE 3 353 See eee : DICOTYLIDE (=TAGASSUIDZ). | HYPERTRAGULIDE. i Perchoerus probus Leidy...........- > H ; ypertragulus calcaratus Cope. ...- pas |ae8 Bi Perchoerus nanus (Marsh) a ee x Hypertragulus Sp- pe = Peet ee xe . Leptomeryx evansi Leidy..........-. IDS ‘ ANTHEACOTHERMD 2. Leptomeryx sp. div 2)..----<522--eene x : Anthracotherium curtum (Marsh)..| Hypisodus sinimus Cope....-..-... x | xX " Hyopotamus (=Aneodon) rostra- 5 tus (Seott)...0 cf eee x CAMELIDE. 4 LEPTOCHERIDZ.? Poébrotherium wilsoni Leidy........| K | X 7 Poébrotherium labiatum Cove...... xX ee : Leptochoerus spectabilis Leidy.....- x Poévrotherium eximium Hay......- x Leptochoerus Jemurinus (Cope)..... x Paratyiopus primevus Matthew....! X UPPER OLIGOCENE. First PHASE—BRULE, UPPER PART SECOND PHASE—JOHN Day. (WuiTE RIVER GROUP). Diceratherium and Promerycochoerus zones. Protoceras and lower Leptauchenia zones. P 1. John Day, Oregon.¢ 1, Upper Brule, South Dakota and adjoining | 2- ? Drummond, Montana. parts of Nebraska and Wyoming. 2. Lower Martin Canyon, Colorado. 3. White Buttes, North Dakota.d 4. Blacktail Deer Creek, Montana (?).¢ Raat ad Pon aa — WEG 5 rem eee ee SS | 8) Oe Oe CARNIVORA (FISSIPEDIA). CANIDZ. . Paradaphenus cuspigerus (Cope). ito. 5s en ee eee Paradaphenus transversus W...and Moy iso oe. See ee eee Nothocyon geismarianius (Cope) se. 2) ee ee Nothocyon lemur,(Cope) v.28 3232 eee ion cee eee Nothocyon latidenis, (Cope) 3a Se Soke eee ie: See eee Cynodictis temnodon W a Mol tose a. ee ee ee XIX Cynodictis oregonensis;Merrigni = 3222 eee see. eee ee eee Mesocyon cory pheusi(Cope)is ho: 52a. na ee eee Mesocyon.josephi (Cope): 2--..2-aeae. eae ee on id, Ae Sige es See xX x fe XXX KKK vw a? Upper Oligocene. b This group may perhaps belong in Dichobunide. e Chiefly auct. J.C. Merriam and W. J. Sinclair. The level of many species (marked ‘‘?’’) is doubtful as it is determined only by character of matrix. Where the level is unknown, it is given as between b and c, the lower beds of the formation being practically barren. d Additional species from this region have been described by Douglass since the date of preparation ~ of these lists. See Ann. Carnegie Mus., vol. 4, No. 2, 1907. The Oreodon horizon is also included in © these exposures. : » iE ¢ More probably Lower Miocene. OF WESTERN NORTH AMERICA. 107 UPPER OLIGOCENE—Continued. CARNIVORA (FISSIPEDIA )—Continued. | | CANID&—Continued. Mesocyon drummondanus Douglass............--..-22--2-0---e000- the 4 Maseevon brachyops Merriam... 2. 06 foc sice ec ee eee daneees Temnocyon altigenis Cope..... ....-..--.e2rcre See ee ea teeaeig Bc mene VON WAUOVIAuMS COPE y.. .. cp o shoshonensis: Cope ss.2 Sj) eae ee eee x Boécheerus humerosus Cope: 3.35 dene) ake at oe xe. ? Elotherium (= Entelodon) imperator Leidy...................---- Boe ? Elotherium (= Entelodon) calkinsi Sineclair.....................--- | x Elotherium (=Entelodon) cf.ingens Leidy..........-....-........-- oe Elotherium:-(= Entelodon) ? crassus\Marsh-2 5. oan eee S< x Elotherium (=Entelodon) bathrodon Marsh.........---.---...-.... DOr he i | Elotherium. (= Entelodon)spt< 3 2 ea ee oe ae eee ~< ee a This and the three following species may be referable to Diceratherium. b Dzodon Cope, 1878, Bodcherus Cope, 1879, and Dinohyus Peterson, 1906, quite probably refer to one and the same genus, distinguished from Elotherium by slight development of chin bosses, moderate expansion of dependent processes of jugals, and certain minor changes in the premolars. E. calkinsi Sinclair belongs to this group, and perhaps other John Day species. : - : ; OF WESTERN NORTH AMERICA. 109 UPPER OLIGOCENE—Continued. ARTIODACTYLA—Continued. | DicoTyLip# (=TAGASSUIDA). Peronoerae tentus (Maresh) 22222. .2.2.22bsese. seen ein a ht : | Peer ie Pa Deodalis (COPS) 2 22 2s lsc ccsee 0b es ae- ee ee ne ee eet Bewemiid POSLMELUS (CONC) 26.2222. sce eee ets eee tee ceeee | x | ge STM salelc 1) 71 2 (1G) 1c) se ae | Prcrehoerud platyops (Cope) <2 <2. 5. <.:-secscslgeaescssceseneseone | x | PerenienusnOstmMOmlth (SIMCLAM iz ohos.csdsaSec. ls acs oeces ee ssaesea. ss. 2 | | x remronwad cecedens Cope, 22s. 252525. 225d ies sac ees ae ase aens sos | | | LEPTOCHGERID&. : ES ee oe ene ee ee ial ANTHRACOTHERIID. maitieaecopnerium jkarense On and W:.....2.:.2s.2.-.-..02e002 ses e! x | | | Hyopotamus (=~ Ancodon) brachyrhynchus O. and W.........-..-. | Sit crn al Peter aeridens WOUCIASS....-... 0... .-.2- 2s dee e bed ees nes ! | if OREODONTIDE (= AGRIOCHGRIDA). | | | | PPO MOST USM TO OM We... 25 one es oe ee wee wesc edn eb eee Ware menieenmortie fancry! (0. and W.)...-...-.........2..--.-2c-20h-e ee | | Agriochoerus migrans (Marsh) .......... fee ne NL BR Ned Lankee | OMEN OGiMGEING Se 28500 pC O/0) 020 ee | ao mmeeeniie mayouanUs (COPE) .2.......---.-2.-22- 2600 sas -cesden- | | Wuemrowmcerus ryderanus (Cope) ................2...02202--2.e-- eet | memecuuras macroceplialus (Cope) ......-.-..<-.-.-.-+-2.0s02s5-0> | | merioechorus triurons (Cope) ......-.-...---. AA aR ME ait, Se cd ARMA | Eporeodon (?=Eucrotaphus) occidentalis (Marsh)...............-. | | | | SPP Eporeodon (?=Eucrotaphus) leptacanthus (Cope)................- \| ee | , 0 fe teed cdl sees cece ce eee x | SEES a K OS Tae Se es ee x | “~ xX CAMELIDZ. Pememmopun eiermnberes (COME). 2)... lg es. cel eee sede bele eases ranaLylopus cameloides (Wortman) .- 0... j. 0 foe se eek eee eee . EScuao ais OawOuCnsls: Mabtn@w: x 2. --2.-'s ses. os. <2enl sone se et- e's A SS tae be By 8 Ee eee x xX 110 CENOZOIC MAMMAL HORIZONS = Range of Oligocene genera. Upper. Lower. |Middle. White John River. | Day. MARSUPIALIA. | CARNIVORA (CREODONTA). Hyxnodontidse (Hy2nodonting).!... cise ee eee PseudopterodOn: 222.245.5242 ee ace ee ee oe eee 1 Hemipsalodones e555 t i ER ees ny ee ee opt tS 1 PLY NOG ODS 2 cic as eis Se Ee ee a a OR ee Ree ee x 7 Canidae. 2. os2ia ees se 2 ke ee ee ee eee ae a ? Cynodon.... 22 5...02ben8 a5 es eee Siok a ee Si Daphoenus ..--: 2. - 905 Seek ee ee eee 1 5 Cynodietis: . .. - 5 2, A ae Be See 4 ee 1 1 Patadapheenus.. oe+ sank | So oe ee oe ee ee ee 2 Nothocyon -.- 2.4.22: Se eo ee ee et ee ee 3 Mesocyon......---- onan opcode’ ame bbe Bid aie a be Soe es ee eee eee ene ee 4 3 1 3 Temnocyon..-....- eats gets o diet Ses Ae eS See Re aes ee ee PHIUOCTORS oso So cae = = ee re Enhydrocyon 22. 0s. 3: G goes ie eae bee ee ee Mustelides. . 22 055 oo ere ee ans en Re era SES cae SES Bun Plurus. 222 Sante Rc Se Be ee ce eee ee 1 Oligobunis.2-2 3. 50-222 beatae Rane oe aoe eee ee nee ee Felide Se ee en ee ee ee ea ee (ee Ses 1 Pogonodon ... ... 22-5 205 swat ss ae Ps Ch oes Seas See ee 3 NIMTaVus. 3.) -.te=s5 58> Be ee eee eee: eae 3 Hoplophoneus... . /-3¢12. 220. seat 6 --een See eee See Be Busmilus . 2 3) 53 oo eae ns See we te se, ee eae eee Leptictide ow ma len & w ae ole atm abe ei nla Ss is a allay on i ee ebode mee ae ote ee om ee letops. . 2s... bids -ESOIE Eee xe ree pee eee 6 2 Leptictis .~ 2.7 pve ieee ers Se 1 Mesodectes:.=:... =~ 5202 Beets ee a io ee el ee ane ee 1 Brinaceide. 2 oso. 6. ay eee ene ae — 1 1 = Talpid®. . 20... 2s 2t)'n-.- 3s Eats Ses See aa eee 2 ee Proscalops..... Soa 4.3 rae ene eee en eh On ae oe ae eee ee Chrysochlorids .. 22.225) ee ae ee ee ee ee eee eee 2 1 1 Apternodus.:-te22X2e55- 4 2 Seek Sate abs ae Seis eke eee ee XenotheriimM 23 Si. Deh Fe ee ee ek aes ae ee ee Fam. indet.: Micropternodus 2.50.22 eh as eet ee eee eee ee Cylindrodon 22 .- (2220p Fe 5 eee oe oe ae ee Butypomys. ... ... 25.5202 .es A Aen bon oak tn See en 1 Steneofiber 2 IschyTromyidss ... 2205-2. 3. ean) es Sa Se eee cee oe ee ae eee IschyTOMYyS ; .- : ee a Meniscomys... . 0.2. - 22 2... Get Bb ae 2 oe eaten ies ee 5 Mylagaulodon 1 Murid es | oc cee fe ike oo Sek OR ees te ee ne Oe 2 See ae cn eeeetiatendl BUIMYS. 2.2 6 conc. pgm boy ew see Seas ee See ae er 1 2 1 Leporide Cee ee ee ee ee oe ee et ee a See - eee |e >| ree Lepus i ee es a ee i ee ee es iy “ran re ‘PROD A Be: tree “7 OF WESTERN NORTH AMERICA. FHI Range of Oligocene genera—Continued. Upper. Lower. |Middle. White | John River. | Day. PERISSODACTYLA. SE ie EE eS ee ee ee ee TSN TAR TYE 0 TE) a SE Oe a IE a a a es 1 IN Ne ae oe rea se i a i Fie eins cmd nee ee ae ee UOT RADDA 08 OS eS ae pa eR ae 8 eS Be ee ae ae >< ALLE ED BIND TE UDI e = SS aR aa a Toe ne a Trigonias. ..-.. SRN es Bm ae garde Se one MM hs eit eo ns 1 Leptaceratherium. ...... Re eee ea ONPG ee Ye Pee Nee Ser Ee 1 (OE) VEDI. cic 3 Aa Stele oe eee ee, eG ee nee eee are 2 SOURS TE VET Tin SS Se a ee ae See eee Sens ieee tet iy Ree ee Bee ee Ieee Me iexcree INE prereset ee ee Se oS ve gt. 2 ka co sede aey 2 ds5565- ——— (REDO ID, cc Spas bn! Seine RP tig 9 er open RN ok ee ne ty ose ee 1 WMS TVET TUE Si 21 al ote ee a ae 11 ROME PUSS ee Mes. SiS. os SEE ED ee ee Se oy AL ee oD [eae OT eae on PEPSULIED RST SUING 2 2 oR eg od ae cate eae ei aie a Siete Dn eee) ea Sa (a NO NN RR eterna RPERERR MIE RING eee eye ae See ce beck bode jcaeesau es ae MONO puss. 525.2 S.,.2 5. po an ah ree el ae eo ny PAL ig Gee. See ne me ee Ra EIR TTL SInEO) per re es ne ee SLT Se be ee StI EARL ees gs Se te See ee Ae 4 12 a 8 WEBER GS TE DER Bl Se Sp I ea Ea” abe AES Pe ry ge rape irra Gi RCN ERA rir er See re ol So, wom Se ee oes Se ne dak cmc cwndwebcuceds 2 SEEGER. hs a Re oS AISA 2g St Se ee er eres 1 4 3 5 IIE re re ee a cb eee nee adtoant ode SEV OS QR, is Oe eS ea ea ee ree ee ae eA 2 3 8 Chaenobyus. 4-4-2 5... = ache he a ee Si Mg a GE eo Tog A (aa Sen eC Sia ee 1 ee Sen WL Ac Ar ee oe Me ees Jb eke tts woe SeaET Te Pee ees nei ne Se ae se sels oo DeL ti 2 SET ATNTE SCONES CS ls Sa Re I oe | (ee 4 PE AecOPME TT Oley Fee ee ae be Se deeb csp ee : 1 LEED ERTS Si cS eS eg ee ee 1 1 1 DEINE OMEN St Chea eR enn ee ek ha. ois elie cn Se oie a g|fedawce elencwecee 1 se 2G EEN Ae ea AS en a oo ee A SEE ape aS Sage eS Soa anes eee, ape ee eae 1 SS dee CARP GE Ae Dae lie pels 6 oT MAN) DSc. 52 le a cane ce ec 2 RMIT Were nne rarne oar ans, SE na es A ts = Cea ecm aloes - less nbs cee 1 6 nema aaa e rea RESIN oe ie Bee etna Se Ae Rie ee ee Soe erec ela rec ce hallow oe we elocces cee 5 A a CRA IIR ae ea ee ee ed 1 1 EINE pe ei lok eH oe Sos ea | EQUIDZ. Parahippus aff. crenidens | Parahippus nebrascensis Peter- SCG Re aaa x< SCO) 0 EN Rs Bl 5 es le ee eee DANE ESIAOIP DUS SPe. i. 2. Whe? .< Merychyus leptorhynchus Cope.| x Mesoreodon ? latidens Doug- _|| Meryechyus minimus Peterson . . x VSS PS Bae ee oe eee ee MN MOP GHYUSISD > POOURISES yo. ta) elo en- x - Promerycochoerus hollandi 8 PPOUPIASS e522 Ps * _ Merycoides cursor Douglass. x Phenacoccelus typus Peter- AGT Ae ee ea DS x ‘*Merychyus elegans Leidy’’e x **Merychyus”’ harrisonensis eT i a ae x Leptauchenia sp............ x Leptauchenia decora Leidy.. Leptauchenia major Leidy . . Leptauchenia nitida Leidy.. a’*Headwaters of Niobrara River, near Fort Laramie.” 6 Sweetwater River, Wyoming. : $ ¢ Specific reference probably erroneous, generic reference of this and the following species doubtful. The typical Merychyus is from the upper Miocene; the skull structure in the middle Miocene species is considerably more specialized than in any from the lower Miocene and although unknown in the upper Miocene species is presumably still more specialized. The species from this early phase of the lower : oe have in general more brachydont molars, and it may prove necessary to separate them gener- ically. 56092— Bull. 361—09-——-8 XK XK K 114 CENOZOIC MAMMAL HORIZONS LOWER MIOCENE—Continued. ARTIODACTY LA—Continued. CAMELIDZE. I. | ol Ole aan eos A ge |e coe 24 ‘*Poébrotherium sp.”’.....-- x Protomeryx halli Leidy........- | Se Stenomylus gracilis Peter- Protomeryx ? cedrensis Mat- BONY. tio Se at eee ee x tHOW .... oc - in5 22ers x Protomey x: Sp. divs5-+-5-2-eeee ye Oxydactylus longipes Peterson. x Oxydactylus brachyceps Peter- SON 32 2.26 cede Soe Se nee Xx HYPERTRAGULIDE. Syndyoceras cooki Barbour. x Hypertragulus ordinatus Matthew vusc cs. oss oee Hypertragulus ‘‘calearatus Cope 4.2 2s ecko tee ce x x ANTILOCAPRIDZ (MERYCODONTIN2). | Blastomeryx advena Matthew. . x Blastomeryx Spi = ss.6 coneeee eee x MIDDLE MIOCENE. ° DEEP RIVER SEQUENCE. Ticholeptus zone. 1. Deep River (Smith River), Montana. 2. Pawnee Creek, northeastern Colorado. 3. Flint Creek, Montana; ? North Boulder Creek, Montana, etc. 4. Mascall, Oregon. Bey 25 -[ iste hs i Oe as a a | CARNIVORA. RODENTIA—Continued. y CANIDZE. MYLAGAULID&. Tephrocyon rures.ris Merriam . xX || Mylagaulus levis Matthew..... xX Cynarctus saxatilis Matthew. .. x Mylagaulus paniensis Matthew . x Amphicyon sinapius Matthew. . x Mesogaulus ballensis Riggs....- x ‘*Canis’’ anceps Scoth ania. ee * Ceratogaulus rhinocerus Mat- ‘Canis’’ cf. temerarius Leidy.. -| x thew: os 2S eee ee >< “Canis? spjesan. Bee oe x Tomarctus brevirostris Cope... .| x GEOMY EDA: ?Cyon aut Icticyon sp......-.... x Geonys..Sp.4_.. 25. ea ee eee ??Aelurodon brachygnathus Douglasssss s3222 ee ee Gos ee x EDENTATA. MUSTELID2. | ? MEGALONYCHIDZ. Gen. innom. Sinclair............ x i: Mustela parviloba Cope........- be i. Mustela ogygia Matthew...-.... x PROBOSCIDEA. - Potamotherium lycopotami- . Cum Copes.s. . 3 i eae Xx ELEPHANTIDE. Trilophodon (=—Gomphotheri- FELIDA. 11m) proavus (Cope)rac sess x Trilophodon (=Gomphotheri- Pseudelurus ?intrepidus Leidy. x um) breviceps (Cope). ........] X INSECTIVORA. PERISSODACTYLA. PA pip ae. RHINOCEROTIDZE. Czenopus persistens Osborn.... x Talpa platybrachys Douglass. . x Aphelops megalodus Cope....... X Aphelops profectus (Matthew) .. < RODENTIA. Aphelops planiceps Osborn..... x ? Aphelops oregonensis (Marsh). x ScIURIDZ. ? -Aphelops spy 2-2. eee eee »« : Teleoceras medicornutus Os- Schirus 6p. 4.6 ss ste ee see x bof 22. syilusc ee ae eee x a Blue Creek, Nebraska, associated with Cyclopidius. OF WESTERN NORTH AMERICA. MIDDLE MIOCENE—Continued. PERISSODACTY LA—Con. TAPIRIDA, PPaOiaVUS SP.,..:.-----------.- EQUIDZ. Merychippus sejunctus (Cope) . . Merychippus labrosus (Cope) - -. Merychippus isonesus (Cope) - .. Merychippus paniensis (Cope) -- Merychippus sphenodus (Cope) . Merychippus seversus (Cope) -.- Merychippus campestris Gidley. Hypohippus equinus Scott..... Hypohippus osborni Gidley . - - - ELY POM PUSISP' sos... 2522.8 Parahippus crenidens (Scott)... Parahippus brevidens (Marsh).. Parahippus avus (Marsh)....-. Parahippus pawniensis Gidley. - Parahippus coloradensis Gidley. Archzohippus ultimus (Cope) .. Archezohippus sp. div........... CHALICOTHERIIDE. WAOLOPUSIN)) soi. fete ee ee ARTIODACTYLA. DICOTYLIDE (=TAGASSUIDZ). Hesperhys vagrans Douglass. -. OREODONTIDZ (=AGRIOCHG- RID). Pronomotherium laticeps PP OMPIASS ie. esse k sees Merycochceruscf. proprius Leidy Merycocheerus cf. rusticus Leidy Promerycochcerus montanus UOC TEEN ELS se AES Stier i aE ia ae ?Promerycochcerus obliquidens US eee Desh rere x x x x x x x x PN x x x x x x x 3. 4. xx xx x ARTIODACTY LA—Con. OREODONTIDZ (=AGRIOCHG- RIDA—Continued. Ticholeptus zygomaticus Cope... Ticholeptus brachymelis Doug- Ticholeptus breviceps Douglass. eee run Doug- RE eat ere as ge ey OE Poatrephes paludicola Douglass. Mesoreodon longiceps Douglass. | Merychyus pariogonus Cope. .. .| Merychyus smithi Douglass... .| Meryehyus sp: divs os. -.-22.<- Cyclopidius (=Pithecistes) de- cedens' (Cope) se 22-2. eee 4 Cyclopidius (= Pithecistes) emyditius Cope... 2.222.670... Cyclopidius (= Pithecistes) Sims COPer se es ete. So - Cyclopidius (= Pithecistes) in- GISIVUS SGOUUs foot ae er CAMELIDZ. Miolabis transmontanus (Cope) Protolabis longiceps sp. nov. a.) Protolabis heterodontus Cope. . Protolabis angustidens (Cope) ..| Procamelus fissidens Cope. ...-- | Alticamelus altus (Marsh)...... Alticamelus leptocolon sp. nov.® CERVIDZ (PALZOMERYCINZ). Paleomeryx borealis Cope...... Paleomeryx antilopinus Scott . Paleomery x: Speccr ele soe: Blastomeryx gemmifer Cope.... ANTILOCAPRIDZ (MERYCODON- TINE). Merycodus osborni Matthew.... UPPER MIOCENE AND ?LOWER PLIOCENE. First PHASE—ARIKAREE FORMATION (IN PART). -~Procamelus zone. 1. Fort Niobrara (‘‘ Nebraska formation’’), Ne- braska. 2. Little White River, South Dakota. 3. Santa Fe, New Mexico. 4. Clarendon, Texas. 5. Madison Valley, Montana. XK KKK K xX SECOND PHASE—OGALALLA FORMATION. Peraceras zone (doubtfully separable). 1. Republican River, Kansas and Nebraska. 2. Archer, Florida (Alachua clays). 3. Rattlesnake, Oregon. eee eae ee oor podali 2. I Bs CARNIVORA. CANIDE. OS 0g ee x erie Me warm CLEC ) eo. 9 ~~ 28.1. 22 Sse lee e cece lee ~ TK | Xx Merouon wheeloriantis (Cope) ¢. 2.2.2.2 2.22.2. oie ee eke es x xX See mit odo compresses Cope... 2. -- 2.26... le bee ee beeen eee x ine oeiurodommyemoides Cope... -...-.... 2.222222. ele eee eee 4 maimphicyon americanus Worftman.................-.......-..--5--- te Beeoe yor urainus (OOpe)e..o. 6. 2200. es ee ee ee etek ae? meanocyon Meeandrinus Hatcher...................-.-.2.-.-...------ Xx err Glew! Matthew. ...-..-..2.2.-...---....-2-...0.0--c0--0 BS memocyon Ossiirazus Douglass..:..........-2....:..---- 22... 2- ee eee xX || I OE oe ae oe ne * i ae aq?) 7 = € eee Cet TMIA LOM ae oo o8 lo cc Sci ee ee eee mot penyrocyou hyxnodus Matthew. .........-....--.-..--2--..----6-- vs __ a@“P.montanus Douglass,’ Matthew, Mem. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist., vol.1, pt. 7, 1901, p. 435, figs. 31-33. ot P. montanus of Douglass. _ 56“Procamelus robustus Leidy,’’ Matthew, op. cit., p. 427, fig. 30. Not P. robustus of Leidy. ¢Including 2. taroides Hatcher. 116 CENOZOIC MAMMAL HORIZONS UPPER MIOCENE AND ? LOWER PLIOCENE—Continued. CARNIVORA—Continued. ? PROCYONID2. Leptaretus primus Leidy 222 20 sane oe an ee ee ee Mustela. minor*Douglasss: s52..2. 5-2-5 aa. tees eee Putorius namibianus(Cope) i252 S25—. ee eee ee eee Potamotherium robustum(Cope)ienas: oeete ee. ee eee Potamotherium lacota. Matthew... <.2.<. 2. 3222, 5 eee eee Lutra pristina Matthew......0-...: ests aise a eee ee FELID2. ‘“Macheerodus”’ catocopis Cope. .2 =. =)8= 5 en ee ee ? Macherodus maximus Scott & Osborn. .-..-.--2...-0 25222225255 ? Macherodus atigustus Leidy.c: uss bikes 322 eee ? Machzerodus crassidens Cravinig--sseee see ee eee Pseudelurus intrepidus: Leidy le. - << oe St Cis ect d+ ee oe ee RODENTIA. SCIURIDA. Sciurus aretomyoides Douglass. 222-245. 50Ge2. ee ee eee Palearctomys. montanus: Douglass: 2s). 3 3)igs- ee ee cee ee Palearctomys macrorhinus Douglass.” 20 525/Sna28 25 Soc oeaen ene Palearctomys vetusn(Marshin. 52s eye eee ee Cynomrys Sp. 2. 22,450.55 3 SUE eSBs eb Sac Weer crs ee CASTORID#. Eucastor (=Dipoides) tortus Leidy.....--.-..-...-.....---2-2-2-2- Sigmogomphius lecontei-Merriame. \-82 eee Pees - Seo. os ee ee MYLAGAULIDZ. Mylagaulus sesquipedalisiCope: : 2c Se aE SS ee eee Mylagaulus thonodon Cope::: seu. ee te ee ee Mylagaulus"pristinus: Donplass 23.5 35_ cess asec e a eee eee Mylagaulus proximus; Dowelass. 2240 3: ! Sheik ebb eeee e ee Mylagaulus paniensis Matthew. - 292/22: oS aae ee eee ee ee Epigaulus hatcherivGidley >. 002 ca. Been hae eee eee eee GEOMYID. Geomys bisuleatus Marsh...) toe ae ee ads So hone eres MURIDZ. Hesperomys (= Peromyscus) loxodon (Cope)....-...----.---:-ss--- LEPORID. Lepus PRR Tree aT See a, Bn Sy ee PROBOSCIDEA. ELEPHANTIDZ. | PERISSODACTYLA. RHINOCEROTIDZ. Teleoceras fossiger Cope. 33-2 2.5 ee ae oe ee Teleoceras crassus) (Lend y) cs cette eae 5 a eee fh Se Teleoceras 8p. d1¥ 2453 “ug Be ae Foe a et Sl ig | Peraceras. superciliosus'Cope.Se- oe. aca eevee a> oe ee ? Aphelops malacorhinus Cope ss 22... ¢ mn, 25-5 eee ee eee | ? Aphelops.ceratorhinus*Dougiasss: - 2 -.--aetee e ? Aphelops jemezanus Cope, - 5 san sai 82552 ae ee eee ? Aphelops brachyodus Osbert.sdi20e et. aoe — meee ee ee TAPIRIDA. Tapiravus rarus Marsh 2,025.2 sci -s520e > 25a, Se | , | | | a ae hie. ace Bijou Hills. or | bX x x ra x x | 2 x |x | / | x | / | | | 2 | i | | | ! Bea | | | x | x | | | | a Ss fie tos Ne te x} | x or xx X XXX | | | | xX | California « Recorded as coming from the “lower Pliocene, east of the Rocky Mountains,’’ OF WESTERN NORTH AMERICA. UPPER MIOCENE AND ? LOWER PLIOCENE—Continued. PERISSODACTY LA—Continued. : EQUID2. SS a SS OS ae ee errs COfpnatus Leidy.........2.-...-2--- fee eee eee eee nee | MEMO DUS INSIPTIS LOidy.--..-o----- 2 ---- 2 ee eee eee eee eee eee Sumer vonippus calamarius (Cope)........2-.5 2.2 5..2.-- 0. eee ee eee eee erniopus mirabilis Leidy...-..-..2:--.2-.5-2. 4-225 -eeeeee menatia Peraiiiis Leligy.<-- ced on ee ee eee eee STS Ce Ee (eb a eI SUDTEUMIS LEIGY .. 6 2. 600s ee oe ee eee eee Senemins Perms COMES) ~... 2...) 52 eye nt eee et ele Seeeemeris Topustas (Marsh): _...2.2.. 22 .2.--. 2. .24.: 5.2: eee eee 80,116 | Bodcheerus. .....2....2.. 22 108 j¢IMexanMS 925-2523 Re Cle 116_| Borophagus.: ..2-:-.2.6-:5.. eee 80,83, 86 mahieorhinus.. 5 Se eee 81,116 diversidens. ..\.2 2. 2222232 eee 120 menslodus. 03 22:2. d2vess cach eee 114 | Bovides. ...,.. 23a eee 85, 86,88, 89,90 GIERGNENSIS oe cue ee eee 114.) Bovinew=.)5-454.-e eee see 86 plamivans;.-->- 35sec oe eee eee 114 | Bozeman lake beds, character of............- 24 - pProketus ws oes A etl ee eee 114 | Brachyprotoma.:* 225-2 3.-: 2) eee 90 Awlodonttids ~.. > 2. .522-2528 Soi eae 107,110,119 | Brachypsalis ..- =o, =. cee ee eee 74,80,118 Ajterhedus 2s). .<. =<. Se ee ee 110 pachycephalus ~ 5 -'.3..c/25 2.23 eee 116 MeGUEVHS SW. se ee ee ee 103 simplicidens. . .. ..2.¢52052.4. eee 112 Aquitanien étage, homotaxis and fauna of... 67-75 | Bridger Basin, Wyo., section of, figure show- Ara oop oo eee ode pa i eee eee 78 ing. :- 9-5. ee 23 Archechirtis (F220 i eee 68 | Bridger formation, character of............-.. 25-26 Archzeohippus -: |S Ger. 4% ete eae eee 78, 119 distribution of, map showing............ ae Ultiiwis) ogo eee eee ee es 115 fauna Of 5: 5.6% 25 «cc saan eee ee 50-53 , 95-100 Spi tecsis. et ee eee 115 homotaxis of. 2. 5:52... 35.07 eee 50-53 Archaic mammals, elimination of..........-.- 35 figures showing.....22>, 5.2. epee 23,39, 51 orders @f=.<. .- 5. Sah 6. tone a eeneeee 33 | Brontotheriide.................. 95,98, 100,104,111 Archer, Fia., fauna at 4.5 eee 115-118 |- Brontotherium..........2.. eee 111 Arctocyonid2. . .-A.-.- 33, 34, 35, 40, 42, 45, 91, 93, 100 pucee {2 Swe eee eS eee 104 Aretonrys: . : 22-4: aoe ees eee 90 ceurtum.... 2. 3c 104 Arvtoryctes :... . 22... -32 7-325. eee eee ee 75, 118 dolichoeeras- -. . <:..<:.22.06- =. See 104 terrenius. . 2... +-5- ¥Gke ao See eee 112 gigas... 22. ce 104 Aretothermim <--> yo: = Ss eee 87, 89 hypoceras........ 234g 2 esi eee 104 Arikaree formation, correlation of-.....--..-- 71 leldyi.. 2 A a ee ee eee 104 fatna'of ©2223 SS 70-75, 112-114, 115-118 platyceras eaews PLoS thet ES eee 104 homotaxis Of: .\°4. > 2. eee 70-75 ramosum:.: 22.2 et See 104 Apure Shawitig 5-5 7S054 ee eee 70,72 | Brown, Barnum, on Port Kennedy cave Arretotheriumi 23205. 2 ele ee a eee 111 fauna; 6.0... 7 ee eee 87 QCridOMS .. 15-2. 63 eee eens eeee te --- 109 | Brule clay, distribution of, plates showing... 7,60 Artiodactyla... .. 33, 36, 38, 40, 42, 52, 54, 55, 56, 57, 58, fauna of.) "s/n tae 62-68, 105-109 59, 60, 61, 62, 63, 64, 66, 68, 69, 73, 74, 75, 77, 80, homotaxis of «ces. bo ee eee 62-68 81, 83, 85, 86, 88-89, 90, 95, 98, 99-100, 103, 104, figures showing. <->... AS) see 62,64 106, 108-109, 111, 113-114, 115, 117-118, 119,120 | Buffalo basin, deposits of............-.-.---- 41 Arvicola........-.------------++------------- 85 | Bunselurus:.c::..l5lsessuse« sce eee 63,110 Astien étage, homotaxis and fauna of._.....-. 82-83 infalix <)>... SS eee 103 B. lagophagus. .- 223-52: i.shieo =. eee 105 Banding, occurrence of..........-.-..------- 27-28 Sea TS Os) ae ae cw Bartonien étage, homotaxis and fauna of..... 50-87 4] es 8 Sy eo ee Bassariseuss.; ... 2:52 aa see ee 89 ClOgADS.. «. -- 22/15 Sera on eae = Bathygenys ... 2.222 Ai eee ee eee 111 peregrine ee ke ay » ho aa 8 i Burdigalien étage, homotaxis and fauna of... 70-75 alpha. iond A ee. ee ce ee ea 104 Bathyopsis. 2.2. 23 eSee eee 44, 45, 47, 102 C fissidens.-< .: So3fe~ FS ee ee eee 94 ; Bathyopsis zone, fauna of...........-.- 43-48, 92-95 | Cadurcotherium.. .. 2-25 -+.224 eins see SaaS homotaxts Of 2. =: -2 22.2546 ee eee 43,48 | Canopus. -: .:.: :. 20... ee. eee ee 111,119 figure 'showitg cn 5 2 1. i eo 44 ANNeCtGMAS . . 25. ose s Fees Sh ee eee 108 Beds. use.of terms 2 22 Se ek eee a copel - 2. 42.22.22. 5 ee eee 105 Beede, J. W., and Haworth, E., paper by..-- 17 Mitis: Ss eee eee 104 Bibliography of western Cenozoic horizons... 9-18 occidentalis..2-. 22 422 ee 105 Bighorn Basin, Wyo., fauna of..........- 42,92-95 pacifieus: - :. 02... ee eee sections of, figures showing............-.. 23, 38 persistens - . -.. .c..-3.s sede pee eeee eee 114 Bis0n 22 wi... 2 53h See eae 87, 89 platycephalus../2 Jee negra ee 104, 108 occidentalis - 3.5 axes. ib eee 88 simplicidens. : 2.22 .22<2.2 tine eee 05 Blacktail Deer Creek, Mont., fauna of...... 106-109 tridactylus ... ...4 isc. 20k eee eee 108 Blanco formation, fauna of..........---- 82-83, 120 truquianus:.¢.. 32S ee eee saietess 108 HOMOTAKIS.O8 22 ct eee ee ee 82-83 tuber... . . 5. cess 2s ee eee 108 figure ShOwitee. .cs2sS.6- 2S ot 82 SP... .c-ct.k ees - oe be eee 104 ; : i - r b i j 2 - ba 2 5 : 5 « >. Gg 3 ~ - . $ 4 2 be INDEX. 123 Page Page. EE See IEE LD, ee a SS a a 58 lg OIAS Sr ee aS aE EES ea Fe, ee ed 100 ES SES Re ee 94 Oo pa TOL Sta ATE ee ee ie ee 91 a aie Se ee PE MIREM NS G58 se u8 bs ee Aon koe SS 101 NE en caw os Oot ast dns 111 PRI Soe eee ee ae Ae 91 “UES SD Oe ell ee re en eae 109 RGN VAG is Foe ahr eS I Ve ce 91 i el Ie eS Dae 109 oe ee see Sa 91 ogy 0D is La See ee 57, 61, 63, 64, CP AHAE ST NAY SC tia Mice Ne RS ie ier ee er 91 66, 67, 68, 73, 74, 75, 76, 78, 80, 81, 83, 85, 86, 87,89 | Chrysochloride................. 75,103,110, 112,118 O0, 100, 103, 104, 106; 109, 111, 114, 115, 117,120 | Cleenodon.-...:......-......2.-222.226.2.-4. 100 0 SS a ee ee ere 100 WEE oi oo a ws ee Vee st 91 0 ey a8 SS eee ae en ee ae 86 oo SER 2 EE RE Ae ieee 91 URS FS Ps eee ee ee 85, 86, 87, 89 Pesmpanimides:: oe 2.00. Sor et ae 34,91 ee eee Bae 103-105 | Clarendon, Tex., fauna near_........._...- 115-118 eT aires aban 4252 5G Oi G1| Clark,-W. 8B: papers by... ..... ..-.-- kee. 9 Sent i274. 77,76) OO 1, 83.450,.86. 99, 00, | Clemmys.__ 2... -_. tr. - 2 ee een l et. 58 99, 103, 105, 106-107, 110, 112, 114, 115, 118, 120 ee SR oe oars ane 81 re Saat Sole: le S3)} Cockerell, T..D; A.) paper by. .. . 2... 22222. 13 St ae Sa ee Rs 1p Se a he NP eS ee lent. 111 DS TSISACUL eh we eS 83, 85, 89, 90, 118 Giipiiass <5 -92 Si Co coe eS 105 Ae SS a eee 114 eine hee No a Se 105 0 SA eee een eae 114, 115 Oy ne pete ie oe ee 105 “oe late SES See re 115 LEYTE TEC SE ar I i - i ein ee ea 104 oo Sts Ae 114 FIFOGUSPHOALUS ne 59S) 552k See te 105 Canyon Ferry, Mont., fauna near.........- i 4 Fre re se a ore Le 102 ee ee 86, 87 Re, eee EGA eee 97 0 ee a ee ee oe MD CRI ae ne ae gs ec i rs 101 | a oe Se eee 91 ACN ae ibe a oniiales Ailes Rae 97 7 ee a ee 33, | Colorado, fauna of.................-. 92-98 , 103-109 35, 40, 42, 45, 46, 52,54, 56, 57, 58, 59, 60, 61, 63, formations in, homotanxis of.............. 22 68,74, 75, 77, 80, 81, 83, 85, 86, 89, 90, 93, 96, 98-99, MPI GUMIW IM es 2c! (soo oc. 2 =: 23,65 100-101, 103, 105, 110, 112, 114, 115-116, 118, 120 | Conacodon.............-...--.--..-.---..-:- 102 aS De eee ee 83, 85, 90 Te yaar gira ae ile alt ies Ae 92 MEISNER ee IS eS Se beets 61, 64 LEP OED Ue aaa a Seale ee ee 92 66, 68, 73, 74, 81, 103, 105, 107, 110, 112,116,118 | Conard fissure, Ark., fossils of........... .-- 90 RE SR on Se See. a daca oS 85 | Condylarthra.......... 33,35,40,41,42,45,92,94,102- I eee ee oat Bo to Se es wet PET TOQHOLYV GSC =e 2 etc. 6 ee oe od 102 DELS Sug es Si Se 91 eee er ee sn eR oS OS! 92 Cedar Creek, Colo., fauna of ............-... EUs 106" on Gonergetrcss "bess St eae 34,92, 102 EAR oe Bs ee ga ee en cabs 33 | Cope, E. D., on archaic mammals. ........-. 34 LS AS ee oer ee 61 pa Boup More peas... 22... os 2 2222 84 eee Sake ee ak 2. oe oS 52 | UTES ES | eR ee ee ce Sale ee eee 10S 1347 CPSU ED Sine Stl > Dp Sane ee eee eae 101 | Cope, E. D., and Wortman, J. L., paper by-- 17 IORI ee eseg et cree hee Se Se. eS ES 96 | Correlation, attempts at...............-. 8-9, 31-32 2 SP pS Pe i ee ee 96 CO a a Se a ye ey ee a 30-31 SS oar Pe ee aes 96, 101 MUMREMERT NM 08 502 So a: a. Se He ee 29-30 RE Co se eee ea fae 101 Rig ETRE SOME) Sa gl SE Se RSA Oe Hee one ae me 8-9 ran te re ee ee SP ee ea 96 | Coryphodon:............- 38, 40, 41, 44, 45, 47, 48, 102 LS eae oe ieee Se | 78, 119 MEUMAMES 25: . 525. . 5-6 5: 3 LEP. ee 94 PMEMOCOLUS§ oan 2 oes ek P52 2 Pes aa oo 114 IRE VICTISNIN eens = 2 ee. Ses. SoS. 94 Cernaysien étage, homotaxis and fauna of... 34-35 pe ee a Se eae 94 Cervidz.... 74,75, 77, 78, 80, 81, 86, 89,90, 115, 118, 120 TE EE re ne a 94 GD ES GOES es ee aa es eee ee 86, 87, 89 ie re ee 2S ewe oD. rl 94 canadensis... .- Ee Oa, ee 90 MIME ere iene hes us os. ee 94 Chadron, S. Dak., fauna of. .............-. 103-104 Dy DTS ae eee ae ie a en 39,94 Chadron formation, distribution of, plate SEIRINEIBIR ESE te: Sa eee SLE 39 Se en SE ee, ee 7,60 IMPs ee WS ie 25. oe 94 ite) | eh See ee a eee ee 60-61, 103-104 ROSES Se Oe Ce te Or! SS eet. oe 94 Oo ye i ee ee ee 60-61 ge yaa Pape ge ae eat 49,94 BPRTeS SHOWING 2.52 3230 8 sets sc 62,64 SUS Le OTE 2 itp ng els eee ae Misra ga, eee 94 aE A ee ee ee 111 | Coryphodon zone, fauna of..............-.- 40, 92-95 a eee ee ee ae 109 Bommnatin OF. races ON es a 23, 36-40 CPUS Tiare! ae oh a re 55,60, Heures SHOW Me 222. Soles eS 23,38, 39 61,62,66,67,69, 74,81, 104,108, 111,113,115,119 | Coryphodontide...... 35, 37-38, 40, 41, 42, 45,94, 102 Chalicotherium bilobatum................... 104 | Creodonta.......... 33, 35,37, 40, 42, 45,52, 54, 56,57, 0 ESE ae ee 45,56 59, 60, 62, 66, 91, 93, 96, 98, 100-101, 103, 105, 110 124 INDEX. Page _Page Cmieodilus.... e:. 5 Sea ee eee 47 | Diaeodon. 2. ...03:..-. S222 eee 13 alticuspis. . ...0:24s-..2. cee peo 93 Oyclopidius: oc 302 Ores OF ese eee eee 78,114 celatus.........s¢5s.1c.~ oe eee 93 Gecedens*- (2. 3 Meee eee ee 115°} Dibelodon.:)..4. 341 eee 120 eniydinus. 2.52: .20.3 Boece eee 115 humboldtii_....- 2.2. 21.2.5 ICIS VUE 1c. hee oe. se Te ee 115 mirificus. ..:.. ..2.2.2c22 sine 82, 83, 120 Sims Lt ee a ee eee 115 pretuisor... 2:2. 2k eee 120 Ovlindrédonss.24 Ao. ee ee eee 110 tropicus: ....2::... 302. 120 fom ti L050 el. So aece. a eee 103 | Diceratheriine............... 59, 64, 67, 68, 69, 75, 77 Gynaretis: 25.00% 2 ee i eee 78 | Diceratherium.... 61,68, 70,72, 73, 74, 75, 108, 111, 119 Saxatilis | i.....cesee cls 2 ee eee 114 STMahM.. 2. 652225 925 ae ¢ A308 Cynodesmiasi oi 4 oi coe eee 75, 80, 118 Cooki. 0). ys 5ia gs Sak, SR 113 brschy ps3: .-..sica-0 sel sae eee 112 NANUM, |... 2.22. vastoi soe tee eee 108 minor ..62.5.. 5. 2:2 see eee 112 niobrarensé:|. 25-2 Jac sed eee 113 tharasont oo. 5.2 ak eee 112 SPs tess big. kane Sees eee eee ee 113 thosidés. (so. ee eee 112 | Diceratherium zone, fauna of........ 67-68, 106-109 Cynodictis.......- 2 dee ae 57,61, 63,110 | homotaxis of22. +03. 2238e-eeee ie SRS 64, 67 erevarius. (12! os code te eee 105 figures showing .°) -/25_2 5. oan ee 23, 65, 67 lippincottianus. 222-22. 22.2 tee eee 105 | Dichobunide.............. 36, 57, 95, 98, 99, 103, 106 OresOnensis. <0. ...0225425. 5. 106 | Dicotylide ...... 59, 61, 63, 66, 68, 74, 75, 80, 81, 83, 86, paterenliiss!. 2)... a eee 103 87, 89, 90, 104, 106, 109, 111, 113, 115, 117, 119, 120 feniniOdOnls 2.3so teh ek Pea 106. | Didelphodus:, 3._..2-<..... 2 49, 101 SP wi dedt oct dont eee 103 absaroke. 2°... s35. 6 eee 93 Cynodon. .2. 5.2223 le eee 110°} Didelphyida.. yee eee ee 55, 59, 61, 103, 105, 110 CynodthtomyS: 01.51. 2 See 100: | Didymietis....0: :.2... 2322) See 46,100 anculatuscc. se ts: ee eee 93 altidens 22 22.22.3. 2h ee oc-2 49,93 latidéns: 24... ae ee 93 haydenianus . 55 3.73. c2322 ae 91 SDs leech hd cee ee ee 93 leptomylus; ... Jc 2k eee 93 Cynomys. 255... 5.2 Asks eee ee eee ae 85,118 Protenus; 2:2 .....2c. soo eee ee 93 Sp et eels. cee a eee 116.1 Dilophodon. 5 oss aeeee = Se ath hig 102 Gyon oe... on ER ae ee 118 minusculus...3.. (.. i332 .6ui se ee 98 Spici Lathe ot eee ae 114.| Dinictisy:22 022. 2. oe ee 110 bombifrons. <5. 252.32. atee ee 107 D: cyclops: : .....52:-0-.. ts 2S eee 107 Deemonelix beds, homotaxis and fauna of... 73-74 felina . sc: Neale eee 105 homotaxis of, figure showing ............ 72 fortis 25: 2.2 SMe 103 D eodoniis.g. oni d sh eh eee Ooo ae ee 108 paueldens. . 52.2.2. a ee eee 105 Dall, W.:B., papers byo>a tes) ee ee 10, 13, 29 squalidens.: 2. o2s7o apt ates eA 105 Dall, W. H., and Harris, G. D., paper by.... 13 SP. 1 anos Son Sok ee se cae ee 103 Daphenus *.oi. 2d. eke eee 61,63,110 | Dinoceras. See Uintatherium. dodgelo. 0 oss. oh Se es Se 103.) Dindeerata: 3.33, >-ace ee "47 52,54, 56,57 felinGs... o/s ee ee 105°} Dineeyon., py ja..te 2 see ee eee 80,81, 86,118 hartshornianus: 22-2 sae oo eee eee 105 pidley!t oo vo sccc. hoe ee [Se 115 nebrascensis 2... 32s tat alee ee 105 | meeandrinus..< .- -S32)d:saneteer ls eee £15 VOtussss. eis ot a Se SS el ee 105 ossifragus. ....2.2ah-2 2: eee ee 115. A) RE, ea SY SRA Af 103 UISINUSS 4 ..5..5.ctn eee 115 Darton, N. II., on Monument Creek forma- DinoByus «25.2.2. 4f9 AR ea eee 72,74, 108 tone. ote Pee eee eer 61 hollandl.:.2- =. oo... eee 113 papers bythe tee eats 11, 13,14,19 | Dipleeadens. 2-2 eee 102 Dasypodaiinds: aster ee 33, 43, 50, 52 elatus. 552. 0 ec eek eee eee 99 Dasypodide. 265. Sipie. cee eee 31 emarginabuses. ...6 5.2.2 3. Saas gees 99 Davis, W. M.,. papers: by 22 cP See eee 10 SD a2. 4 een. 2 net te ee 99. Dawkins, W..5.;papetsby_--2-5-2 oeeeeee 10 | Diplacodon zone, fauna of...........-. 55-57 , 98-100 Deep River, Mont., fauna of. .-....--< 2.32% 114-115 homotaxis.of >. 5-255. 420see. see - 22,54-55 Deep River sequence, fauna of... .... 76-78, 114-115 figures showing... 2.2.225 2528 Se SR 23, 56 homotexisots.< Lot. ere Ged ese 76-78 | Dipodida. 22... 5.2 2a ee citi LOF. Deltatheriini, .....5¢2. Asks s ss ee ee 101 | Dipoides... ..-: <-. sou22 2.235 eee 81,118 fundanpinis; . . 2 a3 255 See 60, 61,63,66,68,77,80,83,85,89, | Hall, J., and Gilbert, G. K., paper by....-.-- 17 90,103, 105,107, 110,112,114, 116,118,120 | Hapalodectes: +. = 22. Sis a eee 45,101 Velins 22>: .--) Sa ee Swe Sure 4 64,77,81,90 leptognathus.-.. 3. - .5..,.s.2s6. eee ee 93 Welis 2.0 2520. 222115 ces eee 80,83, 85,89, 90 SP... ose. oe. 2. alas os ee 93 canadensis): ..'4..cac ta eo eee ee 89 | Haploceras. . : . 2-22 22.5382.) eee eee 87,89 concolor. | 222 i ee ee 89 | Haploconus. :--.2. +223 2S eee 102 hillianrs :. .\ =. tv See 83,120 eorniculatus . ..: ls. -¢-- Se eee 92 Biber; ssa oso ee ee eee 85,90 lineatus.. 2-2. SS eee 92 Ficus <..22 2c aeeeeeeee 78 |. Haplodontide.. :<-). 22 eee 64, 66, 68 Field work, character of................-.--- 19 |. Harpagolestes....225.. see 101 Filhol, H:, papers by..;: 2.2.32 =e s seas 10 macrocephalus. .<. =o...) .o. ae 96 Fissipedis 23.3 s se 33, 99,103,105, 106-107-110 uintensis.. 2.2. Se eee 98 Flint Creek, Mont., fauna of ............- 114-115 SD...: s245-5.55. 34 eee eee 98 Flood-plain theory, history of...............- 26-28 | Harris, G. P., and Dall, W. H., paper by.... 13 Florida, formations in, homotaxis of, figure Harrison, Nebr., fauna tear! 522222522 22-6 112-114 ShHOWINE * o24e2(.5.0. ee eee 65 | Harrison formation, homotaxis and fauna of. 73-74 Formation, definition ol +24: 2224) tees 7-8 homotaxis of, figure showing..........-.. 72 Formation names. form of...............---- 8 | Hatcher, J. Bs papers by=2>- oe 14,17,19 Formations, mountains and plains, homo- Haworth, E.,:paper by 2225-22-33 ee e 15 taxis ol! 2 ee ees eee 22 | Haworth, E., and Beede, J. W., paper by... 17 Fort Logan, Mont., fauna near...........-- 112-114 | Hay, O. P.,on Great Plains 225 =e 57-58 Fort Niobrara, Nebr., fauna near.......--- 115-118 paper by -. =. +. .2.-2.-5 2 eee 11 Fort Union, Mont., section at, figure showing. 23 | Hay, R., paper by .j22uecese eee 15 Fort Union formation, fauna of............-- 91-92 | Hayden, F. V., on Washakie basin.......-... 53 homotaxis of, figure showing. .......---- 23 | on Wind River formation..-....-.--..-- 44-45, 47 Fowkes formation, homotaxis of, figure show- papers by : . . .- 2.255.022) Se eee ll if . 2: eee. ee ee eee 39 | Helaletes.<.- 2:2... 2.3.2 eee 99, 102 Furlong, E. L., papers by ...-210- 2252s 17 DOOPS <.. 4 52-2225 =2 EL ao eee eee ree 98 INDEX. 127 Page. Page eiieces, MANUS... eee cee cece eee nee Dea muyesmogor Wormidus:...cs:.2s.-. sc esses bce 105 SEUNG Sneha he oc cea ea es 98 PGRPPMOPMIAN US 7 Sasa 5.2 oot as dg a Slo Se o> DOS 105 EN aici eNotes cakes seer ce 41,54 nTUMRESE Ce Aras oe aha Soy ee 105 sg a ee 102 PUBCON Besos AER Soa pak oe xc Downs as 105 IEE ie e dos in ain te oo.» cate ot 103 MOORE rl Ate ease pd ces Sw soe a 105 SE aS ae ee ee Dor) iy eenodomtidas. sai)... iad. ccs. 40, 45, 46,52, 54, PES eg a a a a 98 57,60, 61,62, 63,66,93,96, 101, 103, 105, 110 COLT G6 nl in eee pe ee ae ee ae A Cos ou 705 91 0) bs Coe gn ae Ia a oe a a 78,82 RUE 2 ci ee eS a toes Sola bee Dee ere pOmlery aend eo Sebel we es Fly ee 103 sr ko a esse ta Lek 2S 98; |. — > Drevieeps. .. ...<: Re ee ke ed ee 100 NEEL ne oe fan's vo ta ds Te hey ODOURS se os eo. is onl ns 59, 61, 62,64, 111 Helvétien étage, homotaxis and fauna of... -- 76-78 MIMCRIBOWIISE wag ans. fon ssc ke. setts 104 EMCO MOMes ss ae Gots. fos Liat tees. 100 PAG RVTINOnNS 72.2... 8 ue elo 109 CIS SS OR a aa ee te 95 TOSUieb tle nee se) ne es Bone Oe 106 MIRE SoS ek FA ick. 95 | Hyopsodontide.......... 46, 52, 59, 92, 93, 96, 99, 101 emupsalodon grandis. <..............5.-. t037T20 |} -Piyopsodiss - 520. fe. a 38, 40, 44, 45, 47, 101 TL OL Se A Gl ie 102 peeertiey. Saw eee" ger =e Ae vio te 93 KOWAIONSELANUS 2 ys SoSoo2 oS ee ee 92 UEC LS ie le SR et a i i Sots Ia a 99 IIR ieee ewe n on ae 38, 41, 46, 102 EMEA he opt OS se oes eh ee 3 93 NMS Noes Sos a ete t 94 MaGNRNIIS SS FiO PS ee os ee 93 OD SNS ae Ss aan ne a 94 lemedManUSee ts ee ek er Fo 93 OL OC ae SSeS eae ear one 94 PRUNE sia. Ser re ae dor aaphe! : 96 CEO en Sree 6 Te Le 94 BU iene ea ELPA! Chee oy: 93 So Res Se ar ee 99 ETAUTNVIS LIU S ere oe ee a a ce eta 2 a 96 MEINE eo Oe cco 2 ee ok oe 86 aS 8 ena nee ee tide ee 2 93 nS la Se 118 DOUG pe Pe ee ch een oe wc oe SL 96 EI SA re ae ee 116 PO WOMAN si ect sew. oe ee as 93 RMI eee ek 119 RTM rhe ne ie Oe seer ga edie o> 93 VaeTans...2.- eS 2 ke 115 RAEN SIR sc oe he GIN rk oe oR i 99 a ge ae ae ital NOV COE: WONT Plage 5 sper eeier peed ied eae se et Aer alg 93 OU REE ea Se ee 104 sy ghia Tes We Sa SP Le eA eee 49,93, 96 MMT Se oe So) Bors cee 104 | Hlypertragulide __-..-...::.. ... 57,61, C3, 64,68, 74, 271 Ea 57,119 75, 77, 100, 103, 104, 106, 109, 111, 114, 120 SES PRET A Sr a el cee a fT) )_) doy petiragmus. 25 50 2 elec eee: 70, 75, 111, 120 Peete. VADER DY... 322. ste eens lee 11 el 1 Spee a ee A A a 106, 114 IMIR rs gor Pe os Oe oe sl 79,83 LUST aT | ee a Spaniel © Sedat tina a Seabees a Sd 109 MAMMOGRMONUNGS coc Le es occ cen 78 OEMIRIEVDIIS meee eee tk eee oe ese Pe sy sees Gilg! iMolarctica, invasion from. :.2-.......2...-.- 35-36 umn ea eR eae ey es Fo 109 Hollick, Arthur, on Mascall flora. ..........- 78 IE BR ee Fs Ns oD wily eth el LES oo 109 LLL Sa ce ee DOI ra i Se ee ie a a Se eee ee 74, 111 NAPE Seamat ents pa tatinibn SUF Ae Wi Deh 5 025 98 TRRULURTNUES ERE coe tse tee hat aE tok 12 106 SRE eetnees hs et le es a ae Ge peti poopie! Jha.) eon St eg es gs 80, 81, 119 PeiIACOUDINIG@ 5 - b ocw eee ee 57,98 aise waa Sel. eek v eka glee es Se 2 alt 117 TS pal a ae ae ees eee eee 88, 89,90 Mba NS en ie UES cs 2 115 Homogalax. See Systemodon. STU GE aOR Py Ma, ee ee Coe 115 MMMIMMMIOUUCNAG 2b oe ne dock bec ec se 110 2 ER ee ae” ae tee ee 115, 117 TEDPE O) pt) eae eas ee ae ae a HAGA estan LOI US 2, De ee BA ed eee 49,102 CESAR = SER ae On ae een a ae 107 “Lou TZ MDs ee Sie ee ew Oe er Sea 97 MSGS eet ee ta Sere OR ot es 107 ANNCATRULS oo por MOT NE Nee RM 97 DCCL CUMS sects sagt ch so 105 CON en oe He al ge es Fela eo as 97 LES SL ee Zee ee 105 SS SR RO ae ea ee See eee 97 Bika a ce See ee. Sele eh 105 Ln IR is RE a es ae 97 es nee ache Sem ter des ok nt a 105 MEMRAM GCNUS aera Stee ol et Tos 97 Horizons, phases of, homotaxis and faunze... 33-90 PROM ess See = 25 eo ek oss 2 97 pithe COrrelation Of2.55<. 22.22.02... 29-32 [OLLIE aS ay eats ae a et eee ae eae 97 Horsetail Creek, Colo., fauna of............ 103-104 SUISC LIGNE Saaeee hoe ithe Aas eee se 99 Huerfano formation, fauna of.......... 48-50, 95-98 St ek eS eet ns ee 97 GILT Olle Se oe eS ee lieemeomen,..c2 2 oe. tee ee aA 111 Heruremhowime: ~se: oo. ek. fool. 23 SIMONA Soot eS = ely nga eae 105 Huerfano Park, Colo., deposits of............ 48 na ipl GSE SRD HA geo aD 105 TS, toe RESETS Ae 6 100 eee 92-95 MED LASCOUSI Se. tec ee ee Lae eal See 105 section of, figure showing. ............_.- 23 [ONE ORG ey OSE ae ga 5 an ie a Ree en oe ee 105 I ee ee ee 64 ULC Gah Sok aes Re ALS Sa Doe, Fanaa 104 SS ee ee ee 59, 103, 110 tk anes smn Al en, CoRR 108 oS ee Oe ee Dy einen Omid ces ee tia. oe sete Ad es oe 52! COTS ay yO ae ee oe 105 54, 57, 61, 63, 99, 102, 104, 105, 108, 111 128 INDEX. Page. Page. Hyrncoidea. . ..2 2-5 2c3-=5-22.e eee eee 33 | Leptaceratherium. --.-:-..:22.. 522 fesse lll Hyricas 2 eee 102 | trigonodon. -. ~. 22. 223555 sense 104, 105 Hystricomorpha- . 2 > sno. ea eee 88,89 | Leptaretos. .........-:..: =. 22 aoe 80, 118 Primus -..-.... -.-2-.)-n.c asses 116 I. Leptauchenia...._- 64, 66, 69, 70, 72, 73, 75, 78, 111, 119 lehieyon Sp... 256 4-33 22-. 114 decofa. ...... 2... -22- 2s 73, 113 letope 250 ce ek Se ee ee 110 major. ...-- 2-2-0 .i 3: ee 113 Mees: So 5622 Me eee 103 | nitida.... 2... - 2.352.) = 26s 73, 113 buillates. <2. Joc. be es eee 105] sp.2h-...05.5. See 106, 109, 113 dakotensis..— . 23220. i. 225o = eee 105 : Leptauchenia zone, fauna of-......_- 63, 64, 106-109 ntermedins... 5. 22235.¢2< 52 92. ee ee 103 | homotaxis of... - .-.=... {228225 eee 63 MOE. 22 Fo. Sages ee ee 103 figure showing. ..-.- 22a 23, 62, 64, 65 MOntanUS . ..2 325-2: Sse. 2 Se 103 | Leptictide----... 45, 46, 52, 61, 93, 96, 101, 103, 105, 110 poreinus... 222 2.022. Ah eee 105.| Leptictis... -... 2-2... 25-2 110 tennis... oo Se ee eee ee 103 hayden. ...... 2.2224 - 2s tee 105 thonipeostl. 0S. - 52. 2552 eo eee 103 | Leptochoeride---......-...-- 63, 69, 104, 106, 109,111 Tndrodot!.. 2.32.22) 32). eee eee 35,101 | Leptocherus.__-...-.. 25. eee 111 maloris: .2* 222: 33 SS eee 92 gracilis... -.. 2.222 se eee 106 Thsectivora =... “SP ae 33, 34, 40, 45, lemurmus: . ..2....2! -.2 42 =e 106 46, 52, 56, 58, 59, 61, 63, 64, 75, 90, 92, 93, robustis. .... 22+.-.2..-5...422 eee 106 95, 96, 99, 101, 105, 107, 110, 112, 114, 118 spectabilis..... . -.... .i- 2 eee 106 Irving, J. D., paper Diy s-irs x51 Soa 15 SDP - . 2. 22 2--> seas Sah eee 109 Iselsyroe¢yon = 2. 520 Leb eee 80,118 | Leptomeryx. 2:22: ~- 22.2 111 - hysenedus: -. 7. 2 ot so eS 115 esuleatus. .>..: 22:5. 45. See 104 Ischyramy idbe.;22 = (2 eee 54, 57, CVaNSl.. 2.2... 2. 3. 12a s se ee 106 61, 63, 66, 94, 97, 99, 101, 104, 105, 110 | transmontanus. : -__. _:_ 2. i. u0usseee eee 109 isch yom YS... -: 2 sin 2-22-52 SS e 61,110 | SP-.-.-----222225.5 ssa-se eee 104, 106 eristatus. .. .... 2 v2.ct gs eee 105 | Leptoreodon. ......-:..-. = eee 103 typusy =... ... . 3: 3.2 ao eee 102 : laevis... -- 22's ee sk ee 100 annectens - 2.2 =2. 55 Seas: toe 99 | proavus. .. ....2.5-.-.36 eee 100 latidens...-2_ =. CAE eee ae ee 98 | profectus _. .....-..5..2-t2es eee 104 modestas.:..: 25 .°.>-2e2sea ass ese 98 | suleatis. - .... 22.2 -22-s05-5. eee 100 Ithygranunedon-.2 4. 6-3 2 103 en 100 cambloides. -.. 32-570 eee 98 | Lepus.....-:2453-3a a see 68, 75, 85, 90, 110 ennisianus: - 21 5..-32 eee a Bee 108 J. ' macrocephalus =. 232! © 45 see 113 John Day, Oreg., fauna of..............--- 106-109 primigenius...---...-.---..-----.------- 113 John Day formation, fauna of......-- 64-69, 106-111 o» BB} -. 20 4=> = Sateen ens oe 116 homotivis ofc thot eee 22, 64-69 Ligurien étage, homotaxis and fauna of.._... O54 figures showing. ..............-.-. 23, 65,67 | Limmenetes...-.--...2.. 2.22 2.2722 2.- 2-2 111 Johnson, W. D., papers by........---------- 10 STRGEDS 2 = <= 5 2b A Ei oe = platyceps . . 222. -..1-o i eee 104 sc 5 Limmocyon... .. 22222222 se5h noe 45, 100 King, on voleanic ash..........------------- 24 VOUS a a nin 2 OS Ria a 96 Knight formation, homotaxis of, figures . SP... - -05- ts a 93, 96, 98 Showillg = 3 22.2. 2 Agee ee 23, 39 Limnohyops eieinemines cat teee Mei We eS 102 Knowlton, F. H., paper. by. -- ee 15 diaconus. -.--------.--------+-----+++-+- 98 laticeps . . . . .. 25 4c>. snes ae 98 L. : Little White River, S. Dak., fauna of_.__.. 115-118 Tacertilia.. 3 oe eS eee 47 | Loomis, F. B., on Bighorn Basin ____.-_..-.- 41 Lacustrine theory, history of...............- 26-28 on Wind River formation. -...........-- 47 Lambdotherium............ 41, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 102 papers by .. 2... . 22cc seb See rb ye popearienMis 5. 2 25s oe 46, 47, 49,95 | Lophiodon oregonensis -...-..............--- 108 primsevilint 2. Beet oe eee 38,48 | Lophiodontide..-....-.-. 36, 38, 40, 41, 46, 52, 54, 57, 61, Lambdotherium zone, fauna of. --.. 43-47, 49, 92-95 63, 94, 98, 99, 102, 104, 105, 111 homotasis of..+-- = 5 She eee 22, 43, 47,48 | Loup Fork fauna, identity of............. 79, 83-84 figures showing. .............----- 23, 38,44 | Lower Brule Creek S. Dak., fauna of...... 105-106 — Laramie formation, homotaxis of, figure Loxolophodon.. - 2.22 ;.:e0ess eee 54 : Shewillp 2.2 2. eS eee 39 semicinctus . .... +422 ee ee ee 54 Laramie Peak, Wyo., fauna near.......--- 112-114 | Loxolophus.. -; .: --. 233.9 ee i LAnrus.. 2.02.5 ». be A Ae eee 78 attenuatus. .. 02.2222 See eee ol 4 Leidy, J., on Loup Fork fauna-.............. 83 hyattianus. - .-. =... Sa See eee 91 Leidy, J., and Lucas, F. A., paper by...-.... 15 priscus ... o.2 .s=- 3 ee ee 71 Leporide..... 61,66, 68, 104, 105, 108, 110, 113,116,119 | Lucas, F. A., and Leidy, J., paper by..-.... Ae ig hd tine ikeesis whe akira fe res ee ee tT aa ee ee ee INDEX. 129 Page. - Page Ludien étage, homotaxis and fauna of. 54,57. 60-61 | Mephitis....................22.2.2..-.-..-.-- 89, 90 Lutétien étage, homotaxis and faunaof ...... a3-52 ) Mercer, H.C. paper by.......2.-:-....-2 20-28 18 . JM 22. 2 ae eee 80,85,118 | Merriam, J. C., on volcanic ash.............. 25 Ee ee ee eee ae Eee 116 i th ae ER eee eae ae RE 15, 18, 19 oS Seca wlecg Wn; Oe) Bieryotippus e226 le one eae 78, 79, 80, 119 citi 4 1s )e Seen ae SE pion Mies oemelen Rane 117 : M. COUN ORRNIS ote Pere art ek an se Sak Lie 115 ee 118 TE Ee, ile cee AER ed 117 0 a SS See ee 116 SII ae A at hans. cae. SS NG is Seip ee. og sp wa 116 ee a ae Sect et = & ge eee 115 Oe ne ee ae, ee 116 Sn ee AN le re Fe Pp ata ig 115 III ae nr so LS Od wa Sak S20 118 MN oe. Os eo 115 Macherodontine eee pee 60,61, 63,81,86,87,89, 90 SE VEIRUS Ho fos oe Se = Tee, ea 115 Peete. ti. paper DY+.=-5---.3--'--.45* 12 SEI TIN LS ses ere ges Sf a Rt a eet 115 AD Sak ae ae 69 | Merychippus zone, homotaxis of.. os. 64 Madison Valley, Mont., fossils of.-..-...-.-- 115-118 | Merychyus..-_-.--.. 69, 70, 72, 74, 75, 78, 80, 81, 113, 119 Mammalian life, phases of..........-.-...-.- 20 CURIS fer ea eS oA a ee 113, 117 SS ee ee ee 53, 102 LG) eh eee ge Se ee a ae Ae ea 113 DLL LE: Stee ee ee 98 CUTTS 1) gta SS pee Re St ZS RI Sago 117 USES a rs 99 BICATS 2S 2 ol oe Lem eS ee! 117 0 SS 99 PEG gts) eee ee a geen Rie ie Sat ne i Bg 115 eee. nnmers by... -<- --.2...---.4.- 10 GOMER Oe ONS ee PS ce 115 aes aes. ge lye ee er 78 Me as ee Se aes a Reet es 115, 117 Marsupialia...............- 33, 55, 59,61, 103,105,110 | Merycochoerus............- 69, 70, 72, 74, 75, 78, 80, 81 Martin Canyon, Colo., fauna of.... 106-109, 112-114 ve eget EE Cates ORE Oe af ea ae ee Oe 117 Peni, ree. fatina Of.-...-.2.......---.-: 114, 115 PEGE a ee Se ae 2 Bos 8 ee 115 Mascall formation, homotaxis and fauna of. 22, 64,78 LUN ee aes os ee 115 homotaxis of, figure showing............- 23 | See eye oot TON Oe ep Te ey Se 113,117 LD DLO T a ee oe 69,83,87,89 | Merycochocerus zone, homotaxis of, figures SSS ee ee 86 wineewarige = 22s 5 234 23, 64, 65, 70, 72, 82 0 aS ee ee ee 83,84 | Merycodontine........ 77,80, 81,86, 114, 115, 118, 120 SE Se ee ee ee Sa uh MOA y MIN ae ae, 6s PA eee 8 ote 77, 80, 81, 120 Matthew, W. D., correlation by........-.-. 8, 29,69 ria | eee 20 Op ag en ete as go 118 2 ee ee 62, 63 Ctr Ri EB Geel 20 a ee coe eee Pe 118 on faunal persistence.........-.......-.- 42 ep na A ee ee re a 118 on Great Plains deposition.-........--.-- 27 ee a eee eee 115 0 LUE rie, 2 & ee ee ee ee 52 Robie stein oh Pots eee Pete, SS 118 a a 75 eeaMt oe, hee ee ne 118 es 2S 2 Ne eek ee ee OE iy a” 119 Matthew, W. D., and Gidley, J. W., paper emennta tn Sa Fo Me? St. a 113 eS Se ae ant ee ee 15 | Merycoidodon. See Oreodon. Meek, F. B., and Hayden, F. V., on Loup DoT aS Occ gs eae ee ee ee 51 Mine ae Sie ST 83 TPCRRAEIENIIS EL SPE Se See EON 52, 53, 54 I te et amete <3 0) 1 aa ae ce ae 68, 75, 110, 118 Se ee ee 104 a: a ae Pen aera eae Pees 107. SS ee eee eee ee 104 NS pe A Seer eee ee eae 106 ae a 104 Sen atest oo es ee 107 OS ee a 104 gt eR ROY ae eee ae 106 OS ee 104 ye Reel ed See re ae oe 112 FUE WE LS 3 2 SE ae 104 Sa are eS a Fe At a eee ee 112 0 re ee ee pe OE eR ee ee ee 110 oe a a 104 CS i ee ee ee ee ee 105 SURE se aan ee ee eS ae an ee ee 119 Pemeepalictis........-.. Prete ame St 75, 118 oY Sh ae eg ees ee 114 (OD PR aE oe ee | et Sty ee ee ga Sk Elll (so 18 ae ae eae) ee eee eae 111 OS 0 114, 119, 120 BE al ERR LES Se SEI RT 68, 108 _ Megalonyx “2h et | at eee 82,83, 87,88,89 OO EE es ee eee 104 Li 0 ey oR ES ea ey ae 120 IIe oe ie eS i Ss oink 106 oS Lav ee ee 68,75, 110 Drarayioninng 2 2 ee oe Re Da, st AA a Oe a ee ee ee 112 MEnGRwMNgeEe 2: 22.2, 22... 2 SO 0 TES ee 40,94, 102 1 SRR ee pet ere an 104 NS SS eee ee 102 ES pa Ree eS 108 0 el She 94 Ne SS Eee oe ee 106 ES CEs ob ee 94 TN OE, eae Oe AST eS Le 106 ES ee ae 94 eee ela kee pe me ee ae 104 130 INDEX. Page. Page. Mesohippus, intermedius ..........--...-.-- 108 | Miocene, middle, fauna of....- 76-78, 114-115, 118-120 IQtiGGN Succ a ee ee ee 104 homotaxis of +=\ :- 22.0 2 76-78 lon giETIShIS’: case see eee eee 108 figure showing:..-..2.2.2. 05. 65 montanensis. 5205.22 ceceseres yee eee 104 | Miocene, upper, fauna of............- 79-81, 115-120 obliquidens:. 3.2 s5s22 Se ee ey 106 homotaxis Of . =... 2..¢2.02.04002 eee 79-81 precocidens:....--ssdiden ecu ie ee 104 figure showing. ... 2-25: .25.2 ee 65 Plonidetis: - 2. °2h 2 ee ee 104 | Miocleenus...;.-2). 2... 2 eee 34, 101 ProplngwUs..<-85 2 oe ee 104 acolytus.. ...n:S.2 5 eee 92 proteulophus:— 2.2) eee eee eee 104 insequidens-.:... 3..2525 22 eee 92 Stenolo pus. .0 55 $25. te ee ee 104 Jemuroides.... ... 25220. -5 eee 92 Misonyehide: 52> i eee 33,34,35, lydekkerianus. |... :.2.-.2 54:0. 92 37, 40, 45, 46, 52,54, 57, 90, 91, 93, 96, 98, 101 turgidunculus...))— = ee 92 Mesony=x obtusidens -.. 2.222225 2-22 on eee 96 turgidus ....¢.:o6t),. 22 92 SPeccciee* se task oe eee 98 | Miohippus:22>- 2. .255- See eee 111 Mesoreodon . 33.22 ah Sa ee eee TAO who aNCeps. >../2 20 See 108 chelon yx. Ase 4.225 ee eee 113 anneetens .-:. 30; -. Sele. Se 108, 113 INtPeTMeEGIUS. os. c2k>.Poaalns acon eee 113 condonl ...<2...22.. See 108 latidens;: . 2c. <1. ce cess 2a a ee eres 113 CPASSIGUSDIS: << 1.1. See oe 108 megalodons< s62-~- 3.6 hee eee eee 113 equiceps... 2.1.2. eee 113 Mesotapirus. See Colodon. pidleyl.......-5..caicseee see 108 Messinien étage, homotaxis and fauna of... - 80 validus. 200.552...) See 108 Metacheiromyide-...3 >. fuck sense eee 97,102 | Miolabis. .5.>. 49.9.5. 22.2-2eee 66, 74, 78, 120 Metacheiromys:-..-5522-7 ss eee ee 50,52, 102 transmontanus..- 22255220022 eee 115 dasy pitses.2 3h ede seco ee ee 97 || Mixodectes <2. <2. 3; ie 35, 101 WMiarshis 20st eee ee 97 crassiusculus..... 22 22235.22.— ee eee 92 tatusia so... 2b. Sage a oF PUNZENS. - =. 002 5. onion 92 SPescs Rite oS ee Bae ae Ue eee 07.:|. Mixodectidiees2)s. 54.6 3. ae eee 34, 92, 93, 95, 101 Metamynodon. .22.0 50 deen cee ee 62,111 | Modernized mammals, invasion of........... 35 platyfrons-... 2 ee ee 105 orders‘of... 2.2 oe ee 33 SD ics b..c2n8 SOx. Oe Rae eee eee 99,104 | Modernization, first stage of................. 35-42 Metamynodon sandstones, fauna of........-- 63 second stage of...:... 2: @El2. 2 eee «- d/-69 homotaxis of: . kash Se si ees 62 third stage of. -.....72. 3.2.66. eee 84-90 figures showing........- Leo We, 22,62, 64,65. | Molluses..... .02...2. ee 66 Miacide .. 35, 40, 42, 46, 52,54, 57,90, 91,93,96,98,100 |. Monroe Creek, Nebr., fauna near......-... 112-114 Miacis. 425-3 e eo ee eee eee 46,100 | Monroe Creek formation, homotaxis and hartgerl: 2222S Ain 35 3 eee eee ee 96 fauna of. 5 k..bts ae eee eee 73 Parvivorus.../ 0 Se eee eee 96 homotaxis of, figure showing..-..-..--..- 72 sylvestris.) 53 aaa eee ee 96 | Montana, fauna of............ 91-92, 98-100, 103-109 TIN GenSIS! Fs ae 5)- =" eee eet oe es See 98 formations of, homotaxis of...........-.. 22 Vulpinus..23 22 SAS Soa oe eee 98 figure Showin?.2.---2 =e au a See 23,65 washakius... §c.W G28 Se Sees 96 | Monument Creek formation, description of... 61 SDiss Loch ocec ect ae ee ey eee ee 93,96 | Morepises./.ires 2 toe eee eee 72, 74, 111, 113, 119 Microclzenodon....... cassette eee ee eee 101 Gistans ol. tipo ee ee EP aay 108 assurgens...... = tH pole etl pae Bae ee a ar St, ClaLUS . ... 20. bees pce ate ge 113 Microptemnodus -..: sic Ja) 22. aoe 110 oregonensis. .: |<... [= Sees 108 borealis. 222.) lisseaee eae ae eee 103 s@nex. -. 2225220) Gases See eee oe 108 Mierosorex .. sn 5242, toe Ses a ee a eee 90 SP och pepe oo a ke ster ke Se ee 115 Microsus'... 0.32/25. 25 Nee ce ee ee 98,103 | Mountain Region, deposits of, correlation of . 31-32 CUSPIGRHUS: J. 2 2s ea ahs ee ee 98 erosion 1.45.0. ss 265 be ee 21 Microsyopidies: > 2222-202 eae eee 46, 52, 93, 95, 100 homotaxis of, with plains deposits... -... 22 Microsyops..-.. “a0. i ghta- ocee sae ee ae 49, 100 figures Showitg. 2-5 22-6) sae 23 annNeeteris... . eae soe 62 haydeni.... 20.2. .... {3S eee 105 firute ShOWINE = 2-40-22 eee 23,62, 64,65 intermedius... .<- +... ..:.:.4.50eeeee 108 OMreodontides : 2... 54.2 oe eee eee 63, temnodon .... . 22... 222 3 eee 104 64, 66, 68, 69, 73, 74, 75, 78, 80, 81, 82, 100, turgidus:: 2... 2 ee 105 103, 104, 106,109,111, 113, 115,117,119 | Palesomeryx....................---------- 77,78, 80 Oxcodontings. <5 2.2. 33sec seen eo See 57,61 americanus... ..:2.+...2....2 er 118 Orohippus: 2s. 55 2 eee eee 49, 52, 102 aniilopinus. . 22 2¢ 228i 135 agilis. 24.60: te on dhe bas ie Lee 98 borealis... .. - S44) Ae 115 ballardi:-.1.> 0 3.02! See eee 98 teres... 2.002) SSeS 118 cinetus 2.22 si5.5 ye eee 98 trilateralis.... ..._.. |. 2A 118 MAION 3 cies bcos cee eee eee 98 SP. «-itenl2l eee 115,118 osbotnianius. 2° .222 02. -ae ee oe ae 98 | Paleconictidie::<. (cy 2 apereee 40, 42, 46, 93, 100 procyoninus.. 2. iss25<. 5 sae eet eee 98 | Palewnictis..2..2..:.{230 ee 100 puinilius.-<. 2-43) ee 98 occidentalis. . ..... 2.2841 ee eee 93 sylvaticous:. s.chic hs) ese eee 98 | Palsosinopa..:.2. . ....2/2 jee 45,101 Bintannes. |. 528 Gas ae a a ee eee 98 dideiphoides, =... 2: ).:21) 2. See 93 Orohippus zone, fauna of...............-- 50, 95-98 vetarrima.............. eee * "98 bometaxis Of... 5.- 2 as. . Saas #22, 50-53 | Paleosyopine sp................------------ 98 figures showilig: (25.2009 Cee eee 23,5) | Palesosyops.... ....-.2:- 2c. eee 49, 54, 102 OromeryX....-...-----+-- +--+ 2+ +22 eee ee ee eee 103 borealis. ..2.2.. 23 ee 44, 45, 51 plicatus.....-......-.------+-+++-+--e0-- 100 fontinalis. .......>.4) "5.2.2 eee Dike Orotheriuim 5022s atte Sa ee 102 humilis... 263. A Ee eee 98 Osborn, H. F., on divergent evolution.....--. 42 major...) 0.4. ee 98 on Great Plains deposition .......-..---.- 27 paladosus. :) 0... 98 papers by. -.2--- bie cee ee 10, 11, 12, 16 robustus... 30. )22t Ac eee 98 Osborn, H. F., and Earle, Charles, paper by. 12 | Penochthus.: 82... es eee 83 Osborn, H.F., and Wortman, J. L., paper by. 12 | patiolax onus) ee ee ee 118 Ovibos........----- +--+ +--+ 2-222 eee eee cece 87,89 sarictepfidel 2...) 21.) 2! st Eee 116 Oving......-...+- west cnet revelers ee sees snes 86,89 | Pantolambda:...... i002 ee eee 35, 102 Ox yacod O16 Se eee a= eee en ee 101 bathmodon. <.). 2: ue eee 92 agapetillis 22. 2. bates pee 92 CaViITiGtus.: 23)". St eee ; at ee 92 spiculatus........-.--.-.-------------+-+ 92 | Pantolambda zone, fauna of..........- 34-35, 91-92 OXYeana 5. SP he ey ae oy oe 38, 45, 100 homotaxis off 6 te ee eee 34 forcipata...... = Saye Fee chiens aaa hha 6 93 figure showing: o.2s.243. 4a eee 23 huerfanensis .............--------+----++ 49,93 | Pantolambdide...........--. ren 35, 40, 92, 102 lupina.........-----------+-+++++++-++--- 93 | Pantoléstes: 020: 8 Alt eee 101 morsitans.....-.-------+-+.- wnat setiye a = 93 longicaudus......°-2:-.) <=) eee 96 SP--------------------------+-------+-e-- 93 SPs. 7 UE Yeas eso ebeeee ee 96 Oxyenide . 37, 40, 45, 46, 48, 52, 54, 57, 93, 96, 98, 100 Pantolestida:: =. 3 ee 45, 46, 52, 92,93, 96, 101 Oxyeenodon.......--.-----.-+ 222+ ++ eees eee 400 | Peradaphenas:..) i. i Nee 110 dysclerus......-....---.+ 2-06 s02-s2 ees 98 cuspigerus:,. 5:0: 5.400 MSL eo 106 dysodus....-..-.--------++-++++2+e20225- 98 trams versus... 1240. sede e eee eee 106 Oxyclnid@... 2 aah eee 33, 34,35,91,101 | paradoxodan.).. 2 Me ee ee 101 Oxycleenus......---.---+---+++---20s 22222 ee 101 rutimeyeranus! . >. /=..daecooae eae caeee 91 cuspidatus........-.-----+++++++-++-+--+- 91 | parahippus........-...--.2. 70,72, 74, 75, 78, 80, 119 simplex acs tc - SeR eee Bien Nh ee re 91. AVUS.2 coo hee 115 Oxydactylus.......- Daten Wabree yt! 5. f 72, 74, 78, 120 brevidetis io. \2'i b= ia ee 115 braehicepss. \s.5. 22025. et ee ee ee 114 cognatus,. 2.0.20 2 eee 117° longipes......-.-----+- +++ +2++ seers esses 114 coloradensis: ..20¢) 32 Aa eee 115 gs erehidens. «2. ssceck jhe care 113,115 Pachyoena.. 2303.25 aut) se ee 45, 101 mebrascensis. ¢ . 2.21 ooh ge bee ee 113 bigariteas 05. See eee eee 93 pawniensis. .-. - yom wa niga eg a ane 115 intermedia. 2); ieee. eee 93 SDs «5 nen hee oats aon ae ee 113, 115 ousifragas 2.5. ne ee a es 93 | Parahyus ............-.--------------------- 103 Pectedlus.. 2. 22S ek eet peaak pt Sa 110 aberrans. . > 2.23 22cieeeee ae ee ee 95 iMSQlitUS><....2- 2-paas a ee 107 VOGUS .: 2. \. 20> eee 38, 40, 46, 49, 50, 57, 59, 61, 101 THACTOPHINUS S23 Se) eee eee rk ea 116 atwateris..: 5 tsa eee 94 Montans 5 [20s v.22 ake ee Cee ee 116 Dicuspis: 2... 2G) Ae 94 WEtiS.\ . Sapcke Went se eee eee 116 COPEL. = wo. cc ecco eS oe see 94 Fe ied hehehe dine? ehh ne a ee POS eee “ iia oy a, NI ea NG MED MTN PHB 188 INDEX. rage. Page. Pees, COuCatIOr. . eis eee ke eee ee 97 | Perissodactyla.. 33,36,38, 40, 41, 42, 46, 52, 53,54, 55, oe rer 97 56, 57, 58, 59, 60, 61, 62, 63, 64, 66, 67, 68, 74, 75, MMII re hte, Cet eke s 97 77, 80, 81, 85,86, 87,89, 94-95, 97-98, 99, 102, 104, PNM pa a geen a oe 94 105-106, 108, 111, 113, 114-115, 116-117, 118, 120 ES Bb nee eee ara one e Od Pm OUI YROUB a coe cei e Nati fe sho oie be - 90, 110, 119 8) a aS eae een a ee 94 [oe ia i idee Sas eo ee Cae ae a a 116 MUM 6 Se. Fal faa de S's Sa 94 pT cs 0 (St AMR ae te Ea er a od 107 NII Od 2 SSS es Larch rk 94 BE cen re chs ilies is eens ee 8 dln 107 pS SEES sete eat eae ge Go meaterson) On fs papers DY. o2\0 enc si ee 16 RUM hse eh UN YC | SS tat okie eel |) Pmenacocmlus.- -- oe. oe 73,74, 119 _ eae A Re aa ge 97,99 RN nae cA Bec Set inthis ov oI ES 74,113 Remi ases SR tg e. 66,111 | Phenacodontide...... 33, 35, 40, 41, 42, 45, 92, 94, 102 NIE te Peace ce” oe ae! 68,100.) #Menacodus.-.-.-....... 22.22.22. 38, 40, 44, 45, 102 ENTAIL pk ew owe 106 SRS ME a ab. 2 ae ae S Sg Ci ceae ee 94 MER AIT 2 eh Cie ely: 68, 109 LOY iyi" 39 1 iil ale Ae ee ene 94 Parietis primzvus...\... 2.22. 020 2. cee ces. 107 Soe Beh ia OA gh tee dkoat 94 raat i ak i ws koe nes 101 [a oe gee Aa Ree Sema 94 TE ge aca ee Re ee Rear 96 PHGGPOPUEITNIG Sh oe 82 Se ee Ae 94 Ses eee ee 2 ene ee ee 45, 50, 100 nunienus......- LN Be IONS es Te Oe. 94 ernment eas 6 MSG ce ete Ue 96 fel Ooh Takes Sie ah, SUS BORRIC: A a g 39, 94 or 3 A es re 50, 96 CUMS on oe ah Aen 2 SE ees 94 pePmmnrnene tere, 2) teers A as ch. 93 UCR = eS ot oie ae icc paiva hen cat 2 49,94 TEUAE) 2 ot ee a cle 50, 96 See aes aise a ee AS Mane nk es 94 i EE er EO a ah ender ie eee Ce le 68, 110 Pawnee Creek, Colo., fauna of..........-- 114-115 condoni...............-.-- 22.22. e sees 107 ale ©. oe, volcanic ash... -...-...... 5a) -PURROC VOM. eetpecinges § Le a ad dy SES 118 Se a ee 76,77 IOUROS HHS Pk, de ism c atone 112 py lh i 38, 40, 44, 46, 47,100 | Pipestone Creek, Montana, fauna of....... 103-104 tree Pa) se ew 92.| Pithecistes decedens. -.. . 2... 22s. 2..2 2.020. 115 0 SOO Gi ye iin a 92 tay GUIS A cert Ce Dye eS ade 115 oe Sas Spa ee ee 92 Se PSG) ce ye ORD tet ay er Die a ee 115 Se Re ie ae ane ae 92, 95 SIMUS...------------ 2020+ 20-2 eee eee eee 115 Perper its ape ere PM Te oy os 34,101 Plagiaulacidse:< 2-2-4). dee 22... 34, 91, 100 MT OR eie 92 | Plains Region, deposition in................. 26-28 OSES Oot a ols Se 79, 80, 81, 119 deposits of, correlation of................ 31-32 Ie See ee 116 erosion in. .....-----+-+-.-2-.- 222-022. 21-22 Peraceras zone, fauna of................ 81, 115-118 homotaxis of, with mountain deposits. - . 22 HOM MTOte ee fences Sa. 80 Beuics SHOWime - 2.2). one 23 Meee. ok oe 110 manimalian life Of... 22... 22. 22. ease 20, 22 Ea Ee tebe sige ae nee ae ee 105 Tertiary history of................ 19-23, 26-28 GALES HIER Es es na el ee eR ee Sh 46, 93 Pl Tertiary topography Oiler te fo Sa Cana, th 28 SWINGS pee Oe ass Ah A Deedee ae re ae 5 eee 78 egg | Pipe. 83, 85, 87,88, 89 oe ae RES ER eee ae 105 bicalcaratus Gee. lees Ob ede a oe ie 120 ety ett sO ee 105 SUMAGUSe A Saciser sete pete tees ninth ae 117 Ses mer ee ee Oe ee WO Les tec! 105 sexenus- SPIRO Soitea ieee ie aly 120 ET SE OR roe en ane as 103 Pleistocene, distribution of, plate showing. . - i tricuspis ...... 105 homotaxis Tae Wk A 1c hs | ips ag nee ep pe 83-90 | IS CEE a rae a ere aren di homotaxis of, figure showing J ak 65 Wiper rete: Gy) 106.1" Pleistocene, lower, homotaxis and fauna of.. 83-86 SE eS Dig an ia ala oe aa Pleistocene, middle, homotaxis and fauna of. 86-90 “CALE eae dan aaa aaa 109 | Pleistocene-Oligocene correlation, progress of. 31-32 onal g haste ar = get ael aati te pane Patna Tea oe cs eo es. 110 platyops oo ie te BE OS a ae i ann lal 109 Pe ONAME Meee aes ee ts vce a 107 pristinus.....--..-.---------+--,2++++--- 109 7) Dh ie tee gare aE elle Rea 107 PYObUS..----.---- 22-22-2222 2 eee eee ee ee 106 SI CLIP Somes ae oat: eo bs dein vad 107 TObUStUS....--.------+---+--2+22-2 2-07 LOS Piasieheraas so sk ss a2. 79, 80, 81, 83, 120 Tostratus..---..---.+---+++--+++2e+++22- 109 homaphreysiana. 0. 8 117 SOCHRNG 8b = uo Jus. 2 ees 20s ve 109 uaa ek mene ee ey dnb: 117 SUDSQUAMS 6 6 dope es Pes de oe 109 Meh oe ee ee ae Fe 120 a Sa ee 109 Ben OS age Be ee eee ponte. Peer eget eramane penne tweet yee 109 “eM CI a eos OE 117, 120 Periptychidw...........-.......-...- 33,35, 92,102 | Pliocene, distribution of, plate showing.....- 7 Periptychus........- eee oie Sais eae we oS 102 gaps im. .-:-2. biped}: eps eas So he the at 32 ee ee 92 Mtl 81-84, 115-118 PURECEOINIE ac enbe ast cle. 1.2222. 92 HOMO UR MAS ORs or te oe a eden ek 81-84 eS ae a a 92 MBULE SHOWING. [55.02 .- ese ees 65 134 INDEX. Page. Page Pliocene; lower, fauna Of-22 2S. <-> 2s-eee 115-118 | Promerycochcerus zone, fauna of .........-- 68-69, Pliocene, middle, fauna of. .......--...-- 82-83, 120 73-75, 106, 109, 112-114 homotaxis Gf oo 7 .c2e5035 24.65. See 82-83 homotaxis of. <.'...-. see 23, 64,68, 70-71 Pliocene, upper, homotaxis and fauna of..... 83-84 figures Showing. . -<: 22 2.2e" 64,65,67,70, 72 PHOnIppUS 220; otnce meee ee 119 | Pronomotherium......:.-.--¢..<220. eee 80,119 simplicidens...-.--- eee St eeae ess Lee 120 altiramis. ....2..-.2:<2i555 ene 117 SUPPEMUS <2. = suc sks chew 2 ouee eee Be 81 laticeps.. ...-. + =o leocee ee 115 Pligloplus....< us isiececk ot oes oe ee eee 49 | Prosealops... ....-2 2. i3.-5 = ee 110 Poatrephes. - 3 oie: .2 1k ee ee ee 119 miocenus .....2.5.2...cas see 107 paludicola=.2 545.0 cops bee ee eee 115 | Prosciutus . 2.2. ...2-.-<: 22 eee 110 Posbrotheriom.. “=. .-. 2. ¢.2c2 ee aie 64,111 ballovianius® 25s. 5.0 a 52a 107 OMUNT NL. oS .2u 8G 7 yee 106 jeffersoni,.... =: ... 2 2-2-8 ee ee 103 lebiatuim se so <2 oe oe eee eee 106 relictus..... «...2 5. ..: 4 °sese a ee 105 Wilson S325. cinch Seon ee eas ae ene 106 Vvetustus. ....... 22-34 ieee 103 SD soc srccehiecsg atte Se 114 wortmanl. . ». 2.3.2... 2 107 Polymastodon.....-- = Sake Sqee coon eee 100 | Prosthennops .:2..::/2-5.s6cs-eeeee eee 80, 81,119 attentatus: -.. 32.252. ee ee ions 91 crassigenis.... °..-.<2)b.c~ cet 117 fissidens. 2s. J: ea te eee ee ee 91 S€TUS .. 023 sz 22 a vies Joe eee 117 selenodus>. 5.) Ses 02527 p eee vdtegh Bee 91 | Protagriochoerus . ..:....i..2...--2 22.2 eee 103 tADONSIS <2 ou. eo ee erro as: 91 annectens....:.-2.--<.< +e. - oe ee 100 Polymastodon zone, fauna of........--. 33-34,91-92 | Protapirus .: 102-0 2-.4---- eee 68,111 homotaxis of .-...-..-.- oat se 2a Le 33 obliquidens -. -. 2. 5:- -scec cee ee 108 heure Showin. .o2iscs os teesae near es 23 robustus .< . . . 22 .:.22.5205ene eee 108 Pontien étage, homotaxis and fauna of... ... 79-81 Simplex ..:. .-2.2.c- 22 ee 106 Port Kennedy cave, Pa., fauna of......------ 87-88 (Tapiravus) validus 22.2222. eee 20,108 Post-Cretaceous, homotaxis and fauna of --:-°33-35 | Proterix.........:..-... 200. sense see 110 Potamotherium.<-42225.3- 3 335 2 80 loomist. 5...) 2ts-2 22S ee eee 105 lacota.. . 222-2) Ses eee ee eee 116, | Protoceras >). 35.2. 64,74, 111 Iyeopotamicum 3S 2: 2a4: bee ce eee se Se 114 Celer : 53... 25. 5-s 452 ens see 109 TobUStHUM - 2.0... Ra Ba eek ee as 116 COMPtus.. 2s. 2 5..5tste. Uae 109 Potter Creek cave, California, fauna of-...-.- 88-89 nasutus.! 0). = 22 See eee 109 Preptoceras.. < 02 .2)25.4¢ se epee Bae 89 | Protoceras zone, fauna of.....-...---.-- 63, 106-109 Primiates <2). sng ee Se ee 33,36, homotaxis of: <>. <2 S222h) See 63 38, 40,52,56,57,59, 88, 92-93, 95,98, 100 figure showing............------- 62,64, 65 Probosceidea 2.5222 pojcctc. ee ee eee 33,69, 76;..\° Protoceratidé - 22.5.3. <-> ce eee 120 77,78, 80,81, 82,83, 86,89,90,116,119,120 | Protochriacus. See Loxolophus. Procamelus:si24 ses ae ee oe eee 79,80,815120 |- Protogonodon. 2:2 222 293-3. oe ee 102 pracilis 224.3. Jeon eke ee eee 117 pentacus... . 222.5 ee eee 92 lacustris 2.0 2A: >. ARoaaSiSt beret ce eae 117 Stenognathus. -..-<-12.22..)-he-seseeee 92 leptognathus. 22.5.= $e. Stee ee 17. \| -Protohippus.- -4).203-s22ee somes 79,80,81,83,119 madisomius: 7 3 s.0 252) See Bee 117 castilll « .. 2. .s4\k 22 pa ek 117 Major. 32... 2/2 SC ae eee Ah, cumMmminsii-~ sesh ee 120 THINimMys 32.2.2: Perec ieee ose oe 117 fossulatas ....“: 534 SSR a ee 117 Minors sch. ee eo ee eee 117 eTacilis. J_< =o. Vo- ee a eee 117 occidentalis 2. .0. i. te Daeg ee 117 interpolatus. 2.1. 23.2 2s eee 117 prehensilis$: 223 4s. 8 eee eee 117 MAINU GUS. 2s. 2 25a ee 120 robUshus 202. sos ee Geka ee eee 115,117 mirabilis . =.\2 a). seUesieS es coe 117 Procamelus zone, fauna of....-.....-. 79-80, 115-118 Pach yops..22 ses es ae eee 117 homotaxis,0f: 27-3 oo sai es sete eee 64,79 parvilUs 22. 54k eee 117 Procynodictis: Vulpicepis - 2:53. sease yee es ee 99 perditus. +2522. See ee 117 ProCYOHes on. - 3S eee) ee 90 permix, 0-0... eit - 6-eee 117 IProcyonidws.-= 2a esse 46,64, 80, 89,90, 112,116,118 phlegon:; . . <2... S.-i eee eee 120 Proglirés. 322552. 2 ot ee eee 92 placidus: 3-2..23 7 ee eee a (EPL Promerycochecerus. ... 30,68,69, 70,73, 74,75,111,119 profectus.. 2s... [S522 eee 117 ChITIKericcs 2s. |= ee ee ee ee eee 72,113 TObUStUS 25) 22. b ee eee eee 117 Chelytita 2.33.15. ies lesen one ees eee 109 SiIMUS .....'-4. 22s tee a ee ee 117 PTANCIS.< <2 ...2:. 25-2528 222 eeoseee 115 super Duss soo 35s. = eee oe ee es 109 longiCeps .s --=222h255-2 ee eee eres 115 Vanltasselensis a25..22 4a pee eee 72, 74,113 montantist:: = 22.5 so eee ae a te? ieee 117 BPS. ota eo oe ee en ae eee 113 Protomerys 2s. per eee 64,70, 72,73,75,120 INDEX. 135 Page Ss. Page Protomeryx, cedrensis..........---.-------- 114 | Sage Creek, Mont., fauna of................ 98-100 WGI. 0 Se Se eee 114 Salinger eed abet A A \ a sy Be ee Bg 78 eee ethers rks was oS os - oie 114 | Samwel cave, Cal., fauna of.................. 89 Protoptychus.......-.....--------.-------- 57,101 | gan Juan basin, N. Mex., fauna of........ 35, 91-95 hatcheri.........---.-------------+++---- 99 section of, figure showing................ 23 Protoreodon.........-...-----------+++++++- 103 | Sannoisien étage, homotaxis and fauna of... .- 60-61 sa assem See yar cles asym enn 2s 100 | Santa Fe, N. Mex., faunanear............ 115-118 MALOU oe oon ein Seb ee aR SS oe ST BOD etenmnent «uae Yue eae en Ne 78 PArVUS...----- 2-2-2222 +e eee e seen eee ee ee ar emecolemimten yee ioe 2 Lt eat 38, 98, 103 pumilus....-...-.--------+--+++++2++--- 100 PGSM RR e Stes s . iirna Bore 98 0 ee ea 102 PRIN ET ey Fe aig 5 $e Nees We 98 Protoselene..........-----.--+-++--+-+-++-+- vs) Seruothremstese sey... 2. co. ee OE 101 opisthacus..............-..----------+-- 92 CaCO ghee ee ae or Sik A ay ats 91 Protosorex......-.--.+--+.--++--+--+--+2++-+ 110 | Sarmatien étage, homotaxis and fauna of... .. 76-78 OE CES en oe. Meigeree srageaes, eee ee Oe Rn LS rt ae gam 90 Protylopus..........-..-----------+---+0-+-- ot Bc iis a 44, 46, 59, 61, 101 petersoni......-..-..-.-----------+---+--- 100 Meas ae fats oe Oo es oe EEO 94 auIpeI INR. fas, F2s 222 2 Geek ee SEL 101 Gpiabestige= the pe eR ea Wee iqd Prumus.......------------+++-+-+-+++++++++-- 78 Tantieineeie ee es De Tes AE A 97 Peomdelturgss 2: .-..--.-~--:- ete set eta id 77,80, 118 Mise she ha eS 97 DRIER a Se oe rit ao Sarak So 114,116 OE ee Ree, ee ee I rae gee 97 ee or sees oa ae 8-2 ee be 111 PRG a Bd eG a RE RS eS 97 RRR aoe eet Sei tw ay ts ve oy ee a 109 seit Foe Dylaghe eats e's Pc Ee ee ae 97 Fn ea eet -- 103,110 | gcjuride.. 55,61, 66 ,80, 103, 105, 107, 110, 114, 116, 118 minutus...-.-...---.------------+-+++--- MOS) ASCE Base ee St Sp le es he 90, 118 Pseudotomus.....-.-...------------+-+-+++- 57,101 abatitn yOinee: acta i Wee a TH 116 MUAMS:.-- 22-7 -----2-2-+------- + era = Ee Siseie eee wen vee Neh a en SS 114 robustus. ...-.-.---..----++-+-++2+e+++-+5 97 | Scott, W. B., papers by............ YA Oe 12, 16 Superbus...-...--..---+----+-+++++++++-- 97 | Scudder, S. H., papers by............. Ri thar 16,18 Bee emits ee fo sinivw n= =e nF -<----- OO) elem ouial 0 as org ce ieee Lo 6G 52, 57 Psittacotherium.............-..------------- 102 | Shufeldt, R. W., paper by................... 18 Mmultifragum ......-...-..---.----+--++-- 92 | Sigmogomphius lecontei...................-. 116 Ptilodus .............-.------------++-+-+--- 100 | Sinclair, W. J., faunal lists by ............... 67 medieevus.......--.----------++++++-- --- 91 on Potter Creek cave... ... Re a i eT 88 trouessartianus.............--.-.-.+.+.+. 91 Me cdeaniotn Meee oo ER eh 25 Puerco formation, fauna of..........-- 33-34, 91-92 DRE yd ees eos eee tS or 12, 17, 18, 19 CEG Co SS ae RP ne tei, ene ener 22,33 CES jy CUR WS NN lr de 208. Vie es e_ 2 ea a 38, 54, 101 figure showing. .-.......------------ 23 EOS GIR pe Oo ann 96 PROCS A Ia de ats oid in n'a vie 23 enim os 80, 89, 90, 118 OE EE gan mee aa pa es Ae bs WE 299 Oo ee ee ee 116 Risin ty Vor a eb 96 Q Ds ce Ss eT Ae A 96 = Se het ; ik Sepa Nae 78 HMeUepis es 022 Se 8 oe eh Lehn 93 3 GPISUMOCOMIAy = setae he See SS ee 93 te BION. eid 2 ee Soe ie ee, Seek eae 96 TRUST TREO ToT AG gS =o ned a Ded Sea ee 86, 87 PUPA RR Pee olde ple Us ee tek othe ar Re 96 Rattlesnake, Oreg., fauna near....._....-- 115-118 74 iC) O10 ES ee Ot Sohn care a as A Re” aE a Tha og 93 Rattlesnake formation, homotaxis and fauna RWALERDUT Ree we te ae oe ae ek 8 oie 93 Oh ae Game Ged 5 See eS A eae 22, 64, 81 Sete en SO a ie ee OES 93 FOLENNOGOMDOMVS 02s Soe ooo bot ce ed do. ee COs ee TACO LOS Nea rite ten ay) Lei. eee 100 Republican River, deposits on... .........-- 80 Be mite. es wee oY ET Sn Soo ke 95 TONED REET (C5 Ge eae pleat oa glee en academe Masai St SnilodOntopsise sats. sel eee ee ae Ses 87,90 G7 0) 0 a ee en, ea ies | SOIGMOM OM were ease. Oe. cee ok lnk ts 61 Bee eanOe GOS, 15,104,705 70,00; | SOLGKa.l.....2.-..2..22--->.) .es.iec [3 ie es bes soe 103 | Tapifus. ....<2i2 Soa eees Heer 87,89 FerdSec3 Ls aw Le ee ee ee 98 | Taxidea.. .2.....2.«-1- 35... 2. 89 Seomenirylis i eu..o/ cox 4 ess ee een ee 120 | Taxodium..:.-...5.... 232-2202) ee 78 greens. 2 2.2... as eee eee ee 114 | Tasymys..<. 22. .202<..0 aoe 101 Steneofiber........... 30, 64, 68, 70, 73, 74, 75, 110, 118 lncaris..... ....1.523..2- 6a 97 PeEbOurl. 22.8 xe on Oe ee 112°'|* Deleocaras.. /..23scssse eo . 69,78, 80, 81, 119 HrachYVCOpS 5.64. oe ace oe ee ee 112 aurelianensis.......... v3es8s2 sone 77 Com plemus:,..021. . 2224 ee 107 CTASSUS. 5 5.55.55 obser 116 fOSSOT: foo oS o2c 5 Jasons 2 eee 112 fossiger ... . - =: /s6J2-- 2#-cso2eee ee 116 Pragates:. 5.4. wok case ee 107 medieqrnutus . /.22.35 52 .2--se ee 114 RESPETUS). <.26)5k 25 ch acne eeeeet a eee ee 107 Spates re ein tS es et eae ee” 114 Triqntanus... 262-oo eee 112 | Teleoceratinez.........- sae a 76,77, 80, 81 mebreseonsis. 320 <. 2h bocce eee 107 | Telmalestes..o. 22.5 cc..b: 5 oe 100 PAMSUS.2 Ao. 252-2. b os eo eee eee 112 | Telmatherium: «2... ..s.2..4-1 ee 102 peninsulatus:.< .. 0.2) 2¢ eee ee ees 107 eultridens... 2.23 2 eee 98 selumoides:. U2... eee ee 112 diploconpai: + .-2 : eas or eck, ee 105 homotaxis of, figure showing.......-.... 23 Speirs le ee ee 104 time seale.for. . 25> +=. aoe eee 29-33 SuigidGa. ¢. 02 Sos Re ee ee ee 59,60,61 | Tertiary history, outline of..........---..... 19-28 Swifteurrent Creek, Canada, fauna of...... 103-104 | Testudimata.-..--..........-.5.2 1 eee 57, 66 Symboredon... °F. 0. Sess eae: Pye Tie tit | TPestudinide: .. 2222.22, atyene eee ee es 58 ACOT a Ee ee en Oe 104: |: Destine... .¢ 2325.2 ees ee 66, 72, 74, 83 Ionfanus. d=. sive eae See 104 brontops... : -£...<) 2. ake 58 tOr WSs ob ee ee eee 104 | Tetraclenodon. See Euprotogonia. Symboss..< o.0iv- 32 ee: eee 90 | Texas, formations in, homotaxis of, figures Syndyoceras 32. fo ska i ea 74,120 SHO WINE. «222 525 ‘e552 a eee 65, 82 cook 228 | ke oo ee eee 114 | Thanétien étage, homotaxis and fauna of.... 33-35 Synoplotherium << 22 So ele ee ee 101 | Thimoey en... ..5..2, 260s Vee ea ee 100 lanitus. 2251) 4 3..2 eee oe eae 96 medius........2 = =i. 5. 22s ee 96 Systemodon......... Tie SAE Wat ind ho ae Ae ee 38, 102 WelOX. 2.203. - > <5 aa eee ‘aa ee Primes. od Aes eee 94 | SD aco See Sane , Kt a he ee a 94 | Thompson Creek, Mont., fauna of.........- 103-104 fepiriaus: 2. 32) Soess ee ee 94, | Ticholeptus/.22. .3)2 dscns see 78, 119 -bannackensis.2. =: .2..2-25 93 ee 115 T. brach ymolisev<.«- 1. ssa etceineenee PaaS tile 115 PIeVIGEDS. « cance SS Agee See eee TIS: Teniodonta. .... 33, 34, 35, 40, 45, 46, 52, 92, 94, 97, 102 ZY SOMAGUS | = S..:t a= eeee eae 115 Tapassuidiey. Che. ee eee 113,115, 117,119, 120°). Ticholeptus zone; fauna Ol;- aes eee ae 114-115 Talpa.- = cc! Oakes Atk eee eee ee | | homotaxiS. of. ../2-cia, Jes abe See eee 76-77 Platy brachyss), oe fr oh BRE, ay ORS. 3. figure show. . . 2 oka. os eee a eee 101 nitidta: .°o: 2 Sc et ee 9¢ | > parvus.......)oUn eee ee 97 Talpids............. 52,64, 96, 105, 107, 110, 114, 18 SOMOK..) it: suites Oe Ane eee 97 PAMMNAS. 27 = tes 3c6 foes A ae ee $0 | Titiothetnuint 5254355, ee .. 49,50,52,97, 101 DADITANUS =. 032 aye ae oe 78, 80, 119 fOd1eNS 4... es ee ee ee 97 FAIS: = eich as Son ee et hyracoides:..:..; -..Bsecctleeres saeco ee 97 VE GUS esse e's o thoes ee eee ee ree 20 latidetis... Su eee es tae eee 97 SPanceare Supe de 28 See ce eM iene 115 | SD 2 i Wand Sede Soe Se ee 49 , 97. INDEX. 137 Page. Page. Tinoceras. See Uintatherium. Le a eg a rr 93, 100 0 25,41, PCV OAL MIIOG 0 mares ye ee: 96 43, 46, 48, 52,54,57,60,61,95,98,99, 102, 104, 111 DOr teens Pee Rs oon ek 96 Oo 61,62, 111 miass@lericus... 02. 2....-.- ALS cote pare 93 FOSNS (DENIS 29 eS es ee ee ee 104 fy joi: ci! 100, 0 oo i Senn a a 93 DRUM RR SR rt Pit, Es Ga wives bak pe & 104 nee ie aes Toa Wee 98 RRC ni re ti, hoe oc 104 lg 6a Se el es oho ay 96 PUPAE OS Se ee ka ee Nee 104 2) Fee Jeg se ol RY Sa a 96 Titanotherium zone, fauna of........ 60-61, 103-104 | Uintatheriide................... 42, 45, 52, 57, 94, 97 OE BeeOO Ne) Tis aeMeNUINT Ss, 220.8 eS. ol ele 51, 52, 53, 102 Bere showilg..<. 60. .2.5....- 23, 62, 64, 65 Ca pereres Fama 22 2522 ce alee lis 97 PT TEVI EL 1 | AR pea a a 118 Geimoveras)} dgteste.2 £2. 2.5. Pe ec. 97 RMN. > ete Oxy oc vs 00s 2Sino eS 114 CPutoceras ) anceps: .<. 2.2.5... noire: 97 Tongrien étage, homotaxis and fauna of... .. 60-63 (CEimoceras) antrectens 2s 2 97 Torrejon formation, fauna of.......... 34-35, 91-92 Crinoceras) @rassifrend, 2. 2 97 PAA Olson. 2 ot Se Sk sd tees 22, 34-35 (Pimoceras) grandis. 22. olson) 2 se. 97 MPIIE IPOS So oes oo pen eta. s 23 CPimoweras )\ Wigs! ° ce ka. J ae ‘ 97 Tortonien étage, homotaxis and fauna of..... 76-78 (Tineetras) ingens) 22250 252.4 0.22 or. 97 OIE ies 2 Ripe ete oe ea 101 Citmicneres farce ps os ae ea ee 97 Preceirolidene. <3. 220.224 Use. ee P 91 igimeeGme SO Fae aay vlc ec Ae 97 0) SS ee eae ee ret leid'yanttta: eo. gS SIS atten 97 OE a Seay eens, Soe” 111 (Tinoceras) longiceps.................... 97 Co 2 ae eke HOF UPPINOCETAS PHUCATEH 40 Fhe ede eo, See 97 SOT SL SS A eee » tet (Dinoceras) smirabile.. 2.2 62,02. 2. ee 97 TS a aN ek Pek 11) CErmmeamerasy nomi bh gcee e o e 97 OU ae Se at ed POUUSEERO, Sanpete ee skh. (28 oak 97 LO SS 2 Ce ae ee ee Od: SPICMAUL cosine Fo eee ake ee 97 Gtmorolestes. 2! . 2s. ...-.--.-.- see. 38, 48, 103 (Tinoeeras) stenops... ». 2: Ls Yaesu eon: 97 Degen ystOmUs. 6.1; ..-.-.---- J Oe 95 (Pimoteras) Varams:~ =. ofa ed 97 s¢ SS CON TIS ES Se ie A 95 Se raet Se ae a ee ent eee re 97 ons Ei ee _. 95 | Uintatherium zone, fauna of.....- 49-54, 55-57, 95-98 DERMIS ee We Se oo 95 homotaxs.of ew '.4.5. 4. 22, 42, 49-50, 53, 54-55 WEUTTNS 8 ye. A ae ele 95 MeTITES SHOW AIS. Pe ee Ye: Dawa, 53, 55 SaaS ae ere ere sri Pre tas Boe AS pita. ks: Sie 35, 40, 42, 46, 52, 54, 57, 61, 84 LONE (0 Se a 95 | United States, map of, showing fossil locali- I ere 35, 101 COR. Moet RR eh aie an ere i : EC ES EE a SC si 91 | Upper Brule Creek, S. Dak., fauna of.._.. 106-109 SrmIpInI ATI Sey oS YS 40. oe le Sak eee Sa 7 RRS A TARR noe ere a 89,90 Oe oh) a Or pers an. Bette on 8 eee 64, 85,86, 89,90 Son a Ta OBE SCRE A a a I 87,88,89,90 Ber OTL Mes 0) afr Se oi ce eke e eee Pe) MU Ra, CAMEMANDL . Ses Seu eR od ee kee 98-100 GTC ee a 78, 119 formations of, homotaxis of ............. 22 e angustidens.......... rete Oe Ry 80 homotaxis of, figure showing... -..-. 23 a eUpeEEMoeaby, (eas so Co tes) 81,116 Vv e ee eden For Pe Re WAL ie oii tara oh Ee mS fee sack aD? bd ey kOe aa a 100 ; ES ENS ee eee ee 116 p } RAN ie SSE i 2g i aie ee 116 promicrodon Eee eb hohe Ong tal ey Lc oe ee ae 93 “4 Veateh, A.'C.,-on voleanie ash... .-..-....... 25 cS NS ee ES eee ee 116 = OL ES: 0 ee ne re eee 120 | y Paper Ug eo Be Or 9 nara ia ss GEMEINDE ee ee oe 90 ESE ee ae 47 | yy; Co en 102 IVEITAVUS. - 20 -- nen w eee oe eee eee eee 46, 100 SEP OTE Va SEA ee pe Se ee 49,93 FREMONT eae et Es Soe EOS ok ie clea 2 97 ars 5S £00 EVCRVGUINIS E Aeaee i 11 Te me Se pe ee a ge 96 OEMS i 28 a ee Se a 97 i ee LUT ITSO RUS Ss St ae ne ere ee a 96 & obliquidens.. ...... piteeran, ster an 502 Fun 46,52, 100 ES al CURIE Se ee ne ee 97 PIT ONSRAED ENE 0 eset 9 oR Sn Sass Bw 2 wasn 93 _ Twelvemile Creek, Kans., fauna of.......... 88 Canavus............-..------------------ 93 ’ u RIMS he ee end | Sethe s ote SS es ~ 2 rig 96 S/O Canine Nate a gehen Spa ee ere ae RE 93,96 Santa basin, deposits.of......:........-....-. Preity WEMMARER e al w e 89,90 a Ee Sa a 98-100 Uinta formation, distribution of, map show- We OE ER? ot Se 37 | Wasatch formation, distribution of, map SHOWING Fes eee ee eee oe 37 71 6685 138 INDEX. Page. | Page. Wasatch formation, fauna of.......... 36-42,92-95 | Wortman, J. l.., on Wind River formation. - 47 Homotaxis Of 2222 seceeeeee eee e 36-42 papers by =. -..-.2.5<. 222222 eeeeeeee 11,13,17 Heures showite: 232 5. sees 23,38,39 | Wortman, J. L., and Cope, E. D., paper by-. 17 Washakie Basin, Wyo., deposits of.......... 53-54 | Wortman, J. L., and Osborn, H. F., papers Pata OF i. oe Saou eae oe eee 92-100 by - - = -..25-32 0p ee 12,16 formations of, homotaxis of, figures show- | Wortmania..... ...22.-..!2..2 See 102 ING. 2. eee ee 23,53 otariidens _ .. =. .:<.s. eee 92 history of 242. 536th ore te eee 53 | Wyoming, fauna of)... 2.222222 ee 92-100, 103-109 Wi aShakius == 3 ee eee 100 formations in, homotaxis of, figures show- GOSIQMIS : S.C losy. DSA ees eee eee 95 IN. 22.232. c eo eee 23,65 SDict dec ee eee 95 geologic map of... ...... = =3asee ee 37 Washtucna Lake, Wash., fauna of........... 89 Oligocene and Miocene in, map showing. 60 Weeks.) B-, papers! DY. = = eee eee 9 x White Buttes, N. Dak., fauna of.......... 106-109 P White River group, fauna of............-.- 103-111 | Xenotherium.................----..----.+-- 110 homotaxis Of 6522 Actas. ose sce ene 60-61 umicum.....-.--------------+--++------- 103 fieure SHOWINS. 335.5 25 23,62 Yy Williston, 8. W., papers by 4-4. >-0 S55 18 : Wind River Basin, Wyo., formations of, | Yprésien, homotaxis and fauna of........--. 36-50 homotaxis of, figure showing.... 23: | Wind River formation, distribution of, map | Z. ShowanGes vse ee. ce. ee eee 37 | Zeuglodon. . .. ..c24.-+$ te £¢ oe ee 20 fauna Ole seh te ee eee ee 43-48,92-95 | Zeuglodon zone, mammals of.............--- 20 homotaxis Of. 2/2 '3.. 295 Sedeceabeeeetae 43-48 | Zone, definition. of. . .-...... 23-207 Z Wortman, J. L., on Huerfano Basin-.----..-. 48 | Zones, mammalian, diagrammatic section on. voleanic ash, 232) ashe ee se 24 | showing...) 22...4--s eee 7 136 bay gs Br y. bales 4 .. % 4 tis aan $ 7 rm Ns “ fe avi has DATE DUE DEMCO, INC. 38-2931 3 2044 110 362 910 es gtr a hed es Seren spicy Se" or Seorues Nye ed sa Sapp ae mess Loon *, 7 Sn Pr ew ene ey